.,i -w^^ 
 
 5* 
 
 t^t> Oi 
 
 'rf rS# -TfcJ 
 
 t JK 
 
 
 •rfe* 1 
 
 !»»£ 
 
 Stei* 
 
 L*'38J 
 
 k-t* 
 
 Kfid*** 
 
 ^&**» 
 
 «S « 
 
 f*'» u 
 
 7 r ^ * 
 
 ?m 
 
 X ^ W.yR~ 
 
 W* it' 
 
 
 .^M^K* 
 
 ad?7 -*,','~> ! 
 

 (Unnirll Mmnrrsttu Htbranj 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 3H<Mirg W. Sage 
 1 891 
 
 R:.Z.£>*<}£7... 
 
 J..9./ffl.'.l 
 
 '93°* 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BX5173 .G78 
 + + v.1 
 Report 1st-3rd. with appendix to 1st re 
 
 3 1924 029 448 366 
 
 olin Overs 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029448366 
 
FIRST REPORT 
 
 OP 
 
 HER MAJESTY'S COMMISSIONERS, 
 
 APPOINTED NOVEMBER 10, A.D. 1852, 
 
 TO INQUIRE INTO THE 
 
 STATE AND CONDITION OF THE CATHEDRAL 
 
 AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES IN 
 
 ENGLAND AND WALES. 
 
 $mrot*& to fiotlj J&ousse of parliament iv <Eomntan& of ffttr Mmwtv* 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, 
 PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE. 
 
 1854. 
 
 U..V. 
 
COMMISSION. 
 
 VICTORIA R. 
 
 WtftOVfa, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith : To the most Reverend Father in 
 God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved councillor John Bird, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury ; the most Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty 
 and right entirely beloved councillor, Thomas Archbishop of York; Our 
 trusty and well-beloved John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called 
 Marquis of Blandford) ; Our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin 
 Dudley Earl of Harrowby; the Right Reverend Father in God, Our right 
 trusty and well-beloved councillor, Charles James Bishop of London ; the 
 Right Reverend Father in God, Samuel Bishop of Oxford ; Our right trusty 
 and well-beloved councillors, Sir John Dodson, Knight, Doctor of Laws, and 
 Sir John Patteson, Knight; Our trusty and well-beloved Sir William Page 
 Wood, Knight, one of Our Counsel learned in the' Law; Christopher Words 
 worth, Doctor in Divinity ; Walter Farquhar Hook, Doctor in Divinity ; John 
 Jackson, Clerk, Master of Arts ; and William Selwyn, Clerk, Bachelor in 
 Divinity, Greeting : ?123i)£l*£ a£» the Recommendations of the Commission of 
 Inquiry into the State of the Established Church in England and Wales, 
 touching the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches therein, proved most beneficial 
 in enabling Parliament to devise measures for the greater efficiency of the 
 Established Church, especially by making better provision for the Cure of 
 Souls in populous districts where such assistance was more immediately 
 required : Sllttl M)trta5j it has been represented to Us, that the said Cathedral 
 and Collegiate Churches may be rendered more available for promoting the 
 high and holy purposes for which they were founded, and for further extending 
 the efficiency and usefulness of the Established Church : ;$,OuJ fUTulll j)t, that 
 We, reposing great trust and confidence in your zeal, knowledge, and discretion, 
 have authorized and appointed, and by these Presents do authorize and appoint 
 you, the said John Bird Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Archbishop of 
 York, John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis of Bland- 
 ford), Dudley Earl of Harrowby, Charles James Bishop of London, Samuel 
 Bishop of Oxford, Sir John Dodson, Sir John Patteson, Sir William Page 
 Wood, Christopher Wordsworth, Walter Farquhar Hook, John Jackson, and 
 William Selwyn to be Our Commissioners, to inquire into the State and 
 condition of the several Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and 
 Wales, and into the duties of the Members and Ministers thereof, and other 
 matters connected therewith, with a view to the suggestion of such measures 
 as (regard being had to the purposes for which such Cathedral and Collegiate 
 Churches were originally founded) may render the same more efficient and 
 useful in promoting and extending the means of Public Worship and Religious 
 Education, and in enforcing Ecclesiastical Discipline in the several Dioceses 
 in which they are situate, and also (where occasion may seem to require) with 
 a view to the suggestion of such measures as may make the said Cathedral 
 and Collegiate Churches, and the Revenues thereof, available in aid of the 
 erection of new Sees, or of other arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal 
 
 Duties. 
 
 a 2 
 
4 COMMISSION. 
 
 9fltlj for the better effecting the purposes of this Our Commission, We do 
 by these Presents give and grant to you, or any four or more of you, full 
 power and authority to call before you, or any four or more of you, such 
 persons as you shall judge necessary, by whom you may be the better informed 
 on the subject of this Our Commission, and every matter connected therewith ; 
 and also to call for, have access to, and examine all such official books, docu- 
 ments, papers, and records as may afford the fullest information on the 
 subject; and to inquire of and concerning the premises by all other lawful 
 ways and means whatsoever. 
 
 9to& Our Will and Pleasure is, that you do receive and consider all such 
 suggestions as the several Deans and Chapters of the said Cathedral and 
 Collegiate Churches may submit to you, in writing, as to the means by which 
 the objects cf this Our Commission may be best obtained, so far as regards 
 their respective Churches. 
 
 Slltlj Our further Will and Pleasure is, that you, or any four or more of 
 you, do and shall, within the space of two years after the date of this Our 
 Commission, or sooner, if the same can reasonably be, report to Us in writing, 
 under your hands and seals respectively, your several proceedings in this 
 matter as the same shall be respectively completed and perfected. 
 
 Sftltl We Will and command, and by these Presents ordain, that this Our 
 Commission shall continue in full force and virtue, and that you Our said 
 Commissioners, or any four or more of you, may from time to time proceed 
 in the execution thereof, and of every matter and thing therein contained, 
 although the same be not continued from time to time by adjournment. 
 
 £frrij for your assistance in the due execution of this Our Commission, 
 We have made Choice of Our trusty and well-beloved Richard Jones, Clerk, 
 Master of Arts, to be Secretary to this Our Commission, and to attend you, 
 whose services and assistance We require you to use from time to time as 
 occasion may require. 
 
 Given at Our Court at Saint James's, the Tenth Day of November 1852, 
 in the Sixteenth Year of Our Reign. 
 
 By Her Majesty's Command, 
 
 S. H. WALPOLE. 
 
SUPPLEMENTAL COMMISSION. 
 
 VICTORIA R. 
 
 ^t'ttoria, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith : To the most Reverend Father in 
 God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved councillor, John Bird, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury; the most Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty 
 and right entirely beloved councillor, Thomas Archbishop of York ; Our trusty 
 and well-beloved John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis 
 of Blandford) ; Our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin, Dudley Earl of 
 Harrowby; the Right Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty and well- 
 beloved councillor, Charles James Bishop of London ; the Right Reverend 
 Father in God, Samuel Bishop of Oxford ; Our right trusty and well-beloved 
 councillors, Sir John Dodson, Knight, Doctor of Laws, and Sir John Pattescn, 
 Knight ; Sir William Page Wood, Knight ; Christopher Wordsworth, Doctor in 
 Divinity; Walter Farquhar Hook, Doctor in Divinity; and William Selwyn, 
 Clerk, Bachelor in Divinity, Greeting : W&\)tYt%£ We lately issued Our Royal 
 Commission, bearing date the Tenth Day of November 1852, to you the 
 said John Bird Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Archbishop of York, John 
 Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis of Blandford), Dudley 
 Earl of Harrowby, Charles James Bishop of London, Samuel Bishop of Oxford, 
 Sir John Dodson, Sir John Patteson, Sir William Page Wood, Christopher 
 Wordsworth, Walter Farquhar Hook, and William Selwyn, together with Our 
 trusty and well-beloved John Jackson, now Bishop of Lincoln (since resigned), 
 to inquire into the State and Condition of the several Cathedral and Collegiate 
 Churches in England and Wales : $ltiJ tofytrfild doubts have arisen whether the 
 Cathedral Church of Christ Church in Oxford is comprehended by the said 
 Commission, by reason of the same Church being also the Church of the 
 College of Christ Church in the University of Oxford, and the Dean and 
 Canons of the same Church being the governing Body of the same College, and 
 having various Duties and Revenues unconnected with the Diocese of Oxford. 
 
 ffiohi Our Will and Pleasure is, that you, Our said Commissioners, have 
 power and do proceed to inquire into the State' and Condition of the said 
 Cathedral Church, with the view and for the purposes in our said Commission 
 mentioned, in the same manner as you are empowered to inquire into the State 
 and Condition of other Cathedral Churches, but that in making such inquiries 
 you have due regard to the connection of the said Cathedral Church with the 
 said College. 
 
 Given at Our Court at Saint James's, the Sixth Day of August 1853, in 
 the Seventeenth Year of Our Reign. 
 
 By Her Majesty's Command, 
 
 PALMERSTON. 
 
 a 3 
 
6 
 
 By a subsequent Commission, dated October 31, 1853, Her Majesty was 
 pleased to appoint the Honourable and Reverend Henry Montagu Villiers, M. A., 
 to be one of the Commissioners, in the room of Dr. John Jackson, now Bishop of 
 Lincoln, resigned. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS TO THE REPORT, &c. 
 
 Page 
 Introduction .......... 
 
 Importance and Difficulty of the Subject ... 
 
 Recommendations reserved for future Report - - - 
 
 Course of Inquiry - - ....... j 
 
 Results of Inquirj' ....... .. v 
 
 Origin and subsequent Changes of Cathedral Churches : — 
 
 First Period ; to the Conquest - - - - iv 
 
 Second Period ; to the Reformation - v 
 
 Changes about the time of the Reformation - - ix 
 
 Changes in subsequent Times - - - - - xi 
 
 Changes during the last Twenty Years - - xii 
 
 Collegiate Churches -- - xv 
 
 Analysis of Information and Suggestions : — 
 
 I, Public Worship : — 
 
 i. Regarding Cathedral Churches ... - . xviii 
 
 ii. Regarding other Places - ... X xi 
 
 II. Religious Education .... - xxiv 
 
 II[. Discipline : — 
 
 Connexion between Bishop and Cathedral - - xxvii 
 
 Offices of Bishop and Dean - - - - xxvii 
 
 Duties of Canons : — 
 
 i. General - - - .... xxviii 
 
 ii. Special - - .... xxx 
 
 Appointment to Canonries - ... xxxi 
 
 Non-residentiary Canons - - - ... xxxi 
 
 Capitular Patronage .... . . xxxii 
 
 Minor Canons - .... xxxii 
 
 Organist ... . . . xxxiii 
 
 Lay Vicars or Clerks ..... . xxxiii 
 
 Choristers ....... . xxxiv 
 
 Grammar Schools ... ... xxxiv 
 
 Beadsmen - - - - ... xxxv 
 
 Obsolete Offices ...... . xxxv 
 
 Visitation ........ xxxv 
 
 Statutes ---... . . xxxvi 
 
 IV. Erection of New Sees : — 
 
 Brief Survey of Episcopacy in England and Wales - - xxxvii 
 
 Present Dioceses, with Population and number of Clergy xl 
 
 Foreign Dioceses - - - - - - xli 
 
 V. Other Arrangements for the Dischargk of Episcopal Duties - - xliii 
 
 VI. Fabric : — 
 
 State of the Fabrics ...... xliv 
 
 Expenditure during the last 14 years ... . x lv 
 
 Fabric Fund .... . . . xlvi 
 
 VII. Revenue : — 
 
 Nature of Property - - - - - -•„ xlvii 
 
 Amount of Revenues - - - ... xlvii 
 
 Distribution of Revenues ..... . xlvii 
 
 Property and Revenues transferred to Ecclesiastical Commissioners - xiviii 
 
 Suggestions of Chapters - - - - - 1 
 
 Recommendation that the Act 14 & 15 Vict. Cap. 104. be renewed - li 
 
 Conclusion - - - - -- - - lii 
 
 Extracts on the Subject of Capitular Councils ... - - liv 
 
 a 4 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 
 
 Page 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Canterbury- 
 
 - 1 
 
 Lincoln ... 
 
 - 21 
 
 York 
 
 - 2 
 
 Llandaff - 
 
 - 22 
 
 St. Paul's, London 
 
 - 3 
 
 Manchester - - - 
 
 - 24 
 
 Durham - 
 
 - 5 
 
 Norwich « 
 
 - 25 
 
 Winchester - 
 
 - 6 
 
 Peterborough 
 
 - 26 
 
 Bangor - 
 
 - 7 
 
 Ripon - - 
 
 - 28 
 
 Wells 
 
 - 8 
 
 Rochester - 
 
 - . 29 
 
 Carlisle 
 
 - 9 
 
 Salisbury 
 
 - 31 
 
 Chester 
 
 - 11 
 
 St. Asaph 
 
 - 32 
 
 Chichester - 
 
 - 13 
 
 St. David's 
 
 - 33 
 
 Ely - 
 
 - 14 
 
 Worcester 
 
 - 35 
 
 Exeter - 
 
 - 15 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 36 
 
 Gloucester 
 
 - 16 
 
 Windsor ... 
 
 - 37 
 
 Bristol ... 
 
 - 18 
 
 Wolverhampton 
 
 - 38 
 
 Hereford ... 
 
 - 19 
 
 Southwell 
 
 - 39 
 
 Lichfield ... 
 
 - 20 
 
 
 
 Table of Annexation of Canonries and Rights of Patronage - - - - 41 
 
 Payments to Ecclesiastical Commissioners from 1840 to 1853 : — (Return to the House 
 
 of Commons, moved for by Lord Blandford.) - - - 42 
 
 Analysis of Revenue for 1852 - - - - - - 44 
 
 Analysis of Expenditure for 1852 - - - - - 46 
 
 Total Annual Revenues for Seven Years, and Averages - - - 48 
 
 A Map of England and Wales, showing the present division of Dioceses, the Cathedral and Col- 
 legiate Churches, and the Episcopal residences, will be found at the end of this volume. 
 
FIRST REPORT 
 
 OF 
 
 HER MAJESTY'S COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FOR INQUIRING INTO THE 
 
 STATE OE CATHEDRAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 
 
 IN ENGLAND AND WALES, 
 
 AND MATTERS CONNECTED THEREWITH. 
 
 TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 May it please Your Majesty, 
 
 We, Your Majesty's Commissioners, appointed by a Commission bearing 
 date November 10, 1852, humbly offer to Your Majesty this our First Report. 
 
 We are deeply impressed with a sense of the importance of the subject 
 proposed for our consideration by Your Majesty. 
 
 We are also conscious of the difficulties with which it is surrounded, on 
 account of its magnitude and intricacy, and from the labour requisite for 
 research into documents — many of them hitherto almost inaccessible — relative 
 to the foundation and history of the various Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
 in England and Wales, and for acquiring an accurate knowledge of their 
 present constitution and usages. 
 
 These difficulties are increased by the peculiar circumstances in which those 
 institutions are now placed, their present condition being one of gradual 
 transition from their ancient state to another, modified by recent legislative 
 enactments.* 
 
 While also we are persuaded that great benefits may accrue from well 
 considered reforms in these institutions, we are convinced that no less evils 
 may arise from premature recommendations on so important a subject. 
 
 We are of opinion that questions like those before us, affecting important 
 interests, religious and secular, have a strong claim to be treated with caution 
 and reverence, and cannot be dealt with beneficially unless they are so treated. 
 
 The course we propose to pursue will be regulated by these convictions ; and 
 we shall thus endeavour to obey Your Majesty's Command, that we would suggest. 
 " such measures as may render the said Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
 " more available for promoting the high and holy purposes for which they 
 " were founded, and for further extending the efficiency and usefulness of the 
 
 * Fifty-nine canonries having been suspended by their operation in the course of fourteen years, 
 
 from 1840 to 1854. 
 
 i.. r , . a , .. 
 
ii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 ' Established Church." In this our First Report we purpose to apply 
 ourselves to an historical review of the origin of these institutions, and ot 
 the general principles on which they were founded, and to the collection and 
 arrangement of the evidence and suggestions hitherto laid before us ; and, in 
 the performance of this task, we shall follow the order in which these matters 
 are specified in Your Majesty's Commission.* 
 
 We propose to reserve for a future Report such Recommendations on these 
 subjects as, in obedience to Your Royal Commands, we shall in due course 
 proceed to frame, and shall have the honour of submitting to Your Majesty. 
 
 We have been engaged in a series of inquiries which will be described 
 more fully hereafter, and the answers we have received to these inquiries will 
 be found in the present Report. 
 
 When those documents are before Your Majesty, if Your Majesty should be 
 graciously pleased to command their publication, an opportunity will thus be 
 afforded to the parties from whom they are derived, of supplying any deficien- 
 cies, and of correcting any errors in them. 
 
 An occasion will also be offered to other parties of furnishing additional 
 evidence, and of making suggestions concerning the matters before us. 
 
 We may also avail ourselves of oral evidence from such parties as may be 
 competent to communicate further information on these subjects, and may be 
 called before us for that purpose. 
 
 By thus reserving our Recommendations till the evidence on these matters 
 has been duly collected, digested, and weighed, we may entertain a hope of 
 being in a position to fulfil Your Majesty's desire, and to offer to Your Majesty 
 our mature opinions and conclusions, within the time prescribed in Your 
 Majesty's Commission. 
 
 We humbly trust that by such a course as this we shall best prove our sense 
 of the importance and sacredness of the matters commended to our considera- 
 tion by Your Majesty, and our appreciation of Your Majesty's pious regard for 
 the welfare of religion and the Church, and for the spiritual interests of your 
 people. 
 
 Course of Inquiry. Having been directed by the terms of Your Majesty's Commission to 
 " have regard to the purposes for which the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
 " were originally founded," we have made this the starting-point of our whole 
 inquiry, and have endeavoured to ascertain, as far as possible, from the docu- 
 ments submitted to us by the Chapters, and from other sources, — 1st, the 
 original purpose and ancient constitution of these bodies ; 2dly, the changes 
 which have been introduced in course of time, and especially at the two great 
 epochs of the Norman Conquest and the Reformation ; in the hope that this inves- 
 tigation may enable us to profit by the experience of past ages, to discover the 
 causes which have tended to render these institutions less efficient, and hereafter 
 to suggest such measures for their improvement as may be best adapted to the 
 circumstances of the Church of England in the present age. 
 
 Our first step was to request each of the Chapters to furnish us with a copy 
 of then Charter and Statutes, or, where this might not be practicable, to 
 inform us of any printed or manuscript copies which might be known to exist. 
 
 From those which have been furnished to us we have made such a selection 
 as will afford a specimen of each of the four classes into which the Cathedral 
 and Collegiate Churches are divided, according to the circumstances of their 
 foundation. 
 
 With one exception. See page li. 
 
FIRST REPORT. - iii 
 
 i. For the 1st Class, containing the Cathedrals of the Old Foundation, or 
 EcclesicB Cathedrales Canonicorum Secularium, viz. — 
 
 • "■• Nine in England. 
 
 York, Exeter, Lincoln. 
 
 St. Paul's, Hereford, Salisbury, 
 
 Chichester, Lichfield, Wells ; 
 
 Four in Wales. 
 St. Asaph, Bangor, Llandaff, St. David's, 
 
 we have printed some Extracts from the Statutes of several Cathedrals, showing App p. (3.) 
 the position and duties of each of the chief members, and the principal 
 features of their administration. These, which include portions of the copious 
 documents furnished by the Chapter of Salisbury, will suffice to give a general 
 view of the Constitution of Cathedrals of this class, previous to the Reformation. 
 
 We have also printed the Statutes of Lichfield, as revised and adapted to App. p. (21.) 
 the Reformed Church of England in the seventeenth century. 
 
 ii. For the 2d Class, containing the eight Conventual Cathedrals, which 
 were constituted with Deans and Chapters by King Henry VIII., viz. — 
 Canterbury, Carlisle, Norwich, Winchester, 
 
 Durham, Ely, Rochester, Worcester, 
 
 we have printed the Charter and Statutes of the Cathedral Church of Ely. App. p. (59 ) 
 
 iii. For the 3d Class, containing the five Cathedrals founded, together with 
 new bishoprics, by King Henry VIII., viz. — 
 
 Bristol, Oxford, Chester, 
 
 Peterborough, Gloucester, 
 
 we have printed the Charter of the Cathedral Church of Chester ; the statutes App. p. (73.) 
 being nearly similar to those of the preceding class. 
 
 iv. The remaining two Cathedrals, Ripon and Manchester, are referred by App. p. (79.) 
 their origin to the class of Collegiate Churches, as a specimen of which we 
 have printed the Statutes of the Collegiate Church of St. Peter, Westminster. 
 
 Our next step was to request answers from each of the Chapters to a series 
 of questions, intended to elicit detailed information on the original and the 
 existing constitution of each Church, the present course of Divine Services, 
 and the various institutions of education and charity connected with each esta- 
 blishment ; including a special inquiry respecting the vicarages of those parishes 
 in which the Chapters possess the rectorial tithes. A copy of these questions 
 and the body of answers returned to them, will be found in the Appendix. p. i. and pp. 1-491. 
 
 At the same time, in obedience to Your Majesty's desire, we requested the 
 Chapters to communicate to us in writing such suggestions as might appear to App. p. 599. 
 them best fitted to promote the attainment of the objects for which Your 
 Majesty's Commission was issued. Some of the Chapters have incorporated 
 their suggestions with their answers to our inquiries ; others have given them 
 in a separate form. 
 
 At a subsequent time, finding that the returns of revenue made to former 
 Commissions were not suited to the purpose of our Commission, we requested 
 each Chapter to forward to us a statement of their annual income and App. pp. 494-551 
 expenditure, classed under the principal heads, for each of the seven years 
 ending 31st December 1852. From the statements furnished to us we have 
 framed the Tables annexed to this Report. The original returns are printed in 
 the Appendix. 
 
 We have also thought it right to endeavour to ascertain the opinions of 
 the several Bishops of England and Wales on those parts of the subject 
 ' ; a 2 
 
iv CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 App. pp. 558-598. committed to us, which in any way touch upon episcopal duties. A copy of 
 our inquiries, with answers returned to them, will be found in the Appendix. 
 Finding that the management of Cathedral property was in an unsettled state, 
 and that this subject was thought by some of the Chapters to be intimately 
 connected with the consideration of their future efficiency, we transmitted to 
 the several Bishops, and also to the Chapters, a paper containing the substance 
 of the remarks made to us, with a request for further suggestions on this important 
 subject. 
 
 The same paper was sent to the Ecclesiastical Commission, and individually to 
 the three members of the Estates Commission ; these two Commissions have 
 
 App. p. 621. however returned one joint answer, declining altogether to entertain the question. 
 
 App. pp. 650, 713. A paper of questions was also addressed to the Minor Canons or Vicars 
 Choral of each Church, to the Lay Vicars or Clerks, respecting their property 
 
 App. p. 678, 728. and emoluments ; to the Precentors of the several Cathedrals, and to the 
 Organists ; and to the Head Masters of the Grammar Schools ; on the subjects 
 connected with their respective offices. 
 
 App. p. 777, and Further, we have requested from the chief authorities of the Universities, 
 ' and from the Professors connected with sacred learning, their opinions on the 
 
 important subject of theological education, for those who intend to offer them- 
 selves as candidates for Holy Orders. 
 
 App. p. 835. We have inserted in the Appendix a Table of various memorials and petitions 
 
 addressed to us, and we think it right to take this opportunity of stating that 
 it is our intention carefully to consider these documents, so far as the subjects 
 to which they relate come within the scope of Your Majesty's Commission. 
 
 Having thus described the course of our inquiries, we proceed now to state 
 the results, as regards, 
 Eesults of Inquiry. l. The origin and subsequent changes of the Cathedral Churches. 
 
 2. Their present state, and the suggestions for their improvement. 
 
 First Period : The Origin and subsequent Changes of the Cathedral Churches 
 
 Before the Con- 
 
 quest. The Cathedral Churches of England and Wales which existed before the 
 
 SeMen on Tythes, conquest had their origin in the early Missionary Colleges, each consisting of 
 Stillingfleet, Eccl. a Bishop with his associated Clergy, (living together and maintained by com- 
 
 S 1 p. S 579 P " 134 " mon funds '.) h y means of which the ^habitants of this country were converted 
 to the Christian faith. 
 
 The four Bishoprics of Wales claim the highest antiquity, having been 
 
 founded chiefly in the earlier part of the sixth century, and belonging to the 
 to Wow, p. ancient British Church The Chm . ches . n Engknd coeyal w . th th « e ^ re 
 
 ruined by foreign invasions, and some of them refounded by the Roman 
 
 Missionaries in the time of the Saxon Heptarchy. 
 
 There were in those early times no parochial ministers settled on distinct 
 
 cures; the Bishop and his Clergy resided at the Cathedral Church (so called 
 ^WCoSia; fr01 " thC <f*<»V* Cathedra, or chair,) where Public Worship was maintained 
 i. p . 16 . with becoming solemnity, the Word of God was preached, and schools of 
 
 %$%*£;£ ? nSt r GduCati ? WCTe establM > and from whence the preachers of the 
 Alcuin'sLetters. Gos P el were sent forth into a11 V^ of the Bishop's Diocese ( TO joix/«). 
 
 These bodies were anciently called Episcopia 
 Stillingfleet, Eccl — r r 
 
 anmngneet, jL,cci. rpi , - 
 
 Cases, ii. P . 552. l nere was a * the same time another class of institutions called Monasteria • 
 
 StSf.trot *f Se T 6 desi S ned as P laces of retirement « wherein persons might be 
 ii. Bede lib. iii. ' brought up in a way of devotion and learning, to fit them for further service, 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 "When they Should be taken out." In these monasteries many of the English 
 Bishops received their education. 
 
 The metropolis affords an example of each of these distinct kinds of founda 
 tion; in the time of Mellitus Bishop of London, in the beginning of the 7th 
 century, the Episcopal Church (Episcopium) of St. Paul was founded within 
 the city, and at a distance from it, in an island then called Thorncy, the 
 Monastery of St. Peter, the orieinal of Westminster Abbey; 
 
 At first there was only one Bishop in each of the kingdoms of the Heptarchy, 
 except in Kent, where the two Sees of Canterbury and Rochester were esta- 
 blished ; but as the work of conversion went on, and the labours of the Bishops 
 became too burdensome, the dioceses were subdivided, so that at the time of 
 the Conquest there were nineteen Bishoprics,* all of which were associated 
 with bodies of secular Canons, except two, Winchester and Worcester, where 
 Benedictine Monks had been substituted in their places through the influence ™ Yms ' voL L p- 
 of King Edgar and Archbishop Dunstan. 
 
 The same change appears to have taken place in several other churches, Monastica^^ 
 Canterbury, &c, but the secular Clergy recovered their ground, and kept it (Canterbury). 
 till the time of Archbishop Lanfranc, after the Conquest. 
 
 In the course of this period the labours of the missionary bodies resulted ^f^riklte' 
 in the establishment of a parochial clergy, each ministering in his own church Wilkins, i. pp. 112, 
 with a definite cure of souls ; and distinct possessions were assigned respectively 27 °' 
 to the Bishops and to their Chapters.f 
 
 ii. In the next period, commencing with the Conquest, we find the Cathedral Somlf Conquest 
 institutions assuming the form required by the altered circumstances of the e ? the Reforma- 
 Church. Each Cathedral Church with its Bishop appears as the spiritual tl0n " 
 metropolis of a diocese now divided into parishes, having each its own minister 
 and its separate endowment. The functions of the cathedral body have now 
 more of an administrative than of a missionary character ; here Ave meet with 
 the more complete and organized system of Cathedral Churches, which was 
 introduced by the Norman Bishops on their promotion to English sees, and 
 which, with some modifications, has continued to the present day in the nine 
 English Cathedrals of the old foundation. 
 
 The members of each Cathedral are as follows : — 
 
 Bishop, 
 Dean, Archdeacons, 
 
 Precentor, Canons, 
 
 Chancellor, Vicars, 
 
 Treasurer, and other officers. J 
 
 The four Cathedrals in Wales do not appear to have received so complete 
 a constitution ; the Dean was wanting at St. David's and Llandaff; but their 
 general features correspond to those of the English Cathedrals. 
 
 The Bishop, pre-eminent over the whole body, takes part in the ministrations ^ isho P- 
 of the Church whenever he is present, especially on the great festivals, sanctions 
 the table of preachers in the Cathedral Church, confers all the dignities and 
 prebends (except the Deanery), has a share of the daily distribution, decides 
 
 * The Bishopic of the Isle of man, which has no Cathedral Chapter, is not included in this 
 number. 
 
 j- For fuller information on this period we beg to refer to the authorities mentioned in the 
 margin. 
 
 \ The following sketch of the old Cathedrals is necessarily general, and many variations will 
 he found in particular Cathedrals, especially that of Exeter. 
 
 a 3 
 
VI 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Extracts from Sta- 
 tutes, App. p. (4.) 
 
 Dean. 
 App. p. (5.) 
 
 Precentor. 
 App. p. (8.) 
 
 Chancellor. 
 App. p. (8.) 
 
 Tresurer. 
 App. p. (10.) 
 
 Archdeacons. 
 App. p. (10.) 
 
 Stillingfleet, Eccl. 
 Cases. Vol. i. 
 p. 235. 
 
 Wilkins, i. 534. 
 
 Extr. from Sta- 
 tutes, App. p. (11.) 
 
 all controversies between the members, and enacts statutes, with the advice 
 and concurrence of the Dean and Chapter. 
 
 The Dean and Chapter are only amenable to the Bishop's jurisdiction as a 
 body, in chapter assembled. All offences of individual members are corrected 
 by the authority of the Dean, according to the capitular statutes. 
 
 The four first members next after the Bishop are called " Personae Princi- 
 pales," and are bound to continual residence, each having his distinct sphere 
 
 of duty. 
 
 The Dean, elected by the Chapter, summoned for that purpose, was next to 
 the Bishop in honour and authority, to be reverenced and obeyed by all the 
 members of the Church. To him was assigned a part of the daily divine offices, 
 the cure of souls in the precinct, the chief care of discipline and morals, 
 and archidiaconal authority over all the churches in the cathedral city. 
 
 He also exercised the same authority, either alone or conjointly with the 
 Chapter, over the churches annexed to prebends, and those appropriated to 
 the Chapter. (In some Cathedrals there was a Sub-dean, to act for the Dean 
 in his absence; in others, the duty of the Dean devolved on the Precentor.) 
 
 The Precentor, next in rank to the Dean, was charged with the regulation 
 and direction of the divine services, assigning to each person his proper 
 part, and leading the choir, either personally or by his Succentor. He was 
 answerable for the instruction and discipline of the choristers, and for the selec- 
 tion of fit candidates to supply vacancies. To him belonged the care of 
 providing and correcting the manuscript music for the service of the Church, 
 and keeping the books in proper condition. 
 
 To the Chancellor* was committed the department of theology, and learning in 
 general. It was his duty to superintend the reading of the Scriptures in the choir, 
 and to see that they were well and distinctly read ; to preach, and to arrange the 
 cycle of preachers both in the Cathedral Church and elsewhere ; to deliver 
 theological lectures ; to nominate schoolmasters in the city and in other places ; 
 to preserve the sacred books used in the choir, and the library of the church ; 
 to keep the chapter seal (in conjunction with the Treasurer) ; to write the 
 letters of the Chapter, and a record of all proceedings. This office is quite 
 distinct from that of the Chancellor of the diocese. He was assisted in these 
 duties by the Vice- Chancellor or Scribe. 
 
 The Treasurer was the guardian of the fabric and all the furniture and 
 ornaments of the Church ; he was bound to furnish at his own expense some 
 of the requisites for the divine services ; to him belonged the superintendence 
 of the inferior ministers of the church. His assistant was the Sacrist or Sub- 
 sacrist. 
 
 The Archdeacons, who in the former period seem to have been attached to 
 the Bishop, as his assistants at home and abroad, without any distinct sphere of 
 jurisdiction, began soon after the Conquest to have each a certain province, with 
 duties similar to those which they exercise at this time. Being much occupied 
 with the visitation of churches in their several districts, they were allowed to 
 keep a shorter term of residence than the other Canons, but were obliged to 
 maintain a Vicar. In the Church of St. Paul's, London, they appear to have had 
 precedence next to the Dean, in other churches after the four principal persons. 
 
 They were enjoined to hold rural Chapters in the several deaneries of their 
 districts, and there to deliver to the rural Deans and parochial Clergy the 
 injunctions issued by the general Council. 
 
 * Arr'iischolant Salisbury, a.d. 1096. , ; Magister SchofarumaX St. Paul's and York; Escolatre 
 at Rouen. c > 
 
FIRST REPORT. vii 
 
 The Canons consisted of Presbyters, Deacons, and Subdeacons, each prebendal Lincoln Novum 
 stall being annexed to one of those three orders of ministry ; and a certain Ee g istrum > P- 8 - 
 number of each order, as the services of the Church then required, were enjoined fromltatut^App.- 
 to be always resident together. It appears to have been a general rule, that p .' ( 12 ^ Thomas .".. 
 a certain part of the whole body of Canons should be always in residence. c"*?' Pt " *" 
 
 Each Canon was bound to maintain a Vicar skilled in music, to supply his a pp . p. (14.) 
 place, when absent, in the ministrations of the Church. This seems to be 
 the origin of the Minor Canons. 
 
 The ancient Statutes are full of regulations for the solemn Worship of 
 Almighty God, especially on Sundays and high festivals, and other important 
 occasions, assigning certain portions of the divine offices to the Bishop, Dean, 
 and other members. 
 
 Sermons are to be preached, either by the Bishop or some other member 
 of the Church, especially the Chancellor, to the people on every Lord's Day; 
 to the Clergy in Chapter assembled on week days, (at particular seasons,) and 
 on certain festivals. The cycle of sermons is arranged by the Chancellor, with 
 the sanction of the Bishop. 
 
 The four principal persons, and the Archdeacons, had each a separate endow- Endowments, 
 ment either of land or of tithes; they were also sometimes (not always) en- 
 dowed with one of the prebends of the church. The prebends varied much 
 in number, the Cathedral of Lincoln having the largest number, fifty-two. 
 
 The Canons had each a prebend,* the endowment of which generally consisted 
 of the tithes of some parish. 
 
 There was, besides, a common property of the church, called Communa,f App. p. (15.) 
 from the revenues of which the several members received a daily distribution, 
 when resident and taking their part in the divine offices. The Bishop sometimes 
 had a portion of this Communa; the share of the Dean was double that of a 
 Canon. J 
 
 Another remarkable feature in the administration of Cathedrals during this Chapter Councils. 
 period was the Chapter Council, in which the Bishop presided over the whole statute^ App fr ° m 
 capitular body, and with their advice and assistance framed regulations for the (p- 18.) 
 Cathedral Church, and other parts of diocesan government. Frequent notices 
 of such Councils occur in Wilkin's Concilia ; and in the records of the Chapter 
 of Salisbury. It will be seen, by reference to the Statutes of Lichfield, P. (24) in the Ap- 
 that the Bishop speaks of his Chapter as his Council; and the Statutes pen 1X ' 
 of Salisbury, in reciting the duties of resident Canons, mention, first, 
 Concilium Episcopi contra hcereses et schismata. We learn, by the answers 
 from Salisbury, that the ancient Capitular Council, consisting of all the members 
 of the body, resident and non-resident, under the presidency of the Bishop, App. pp. 417, 418. 
 has been assembled several times since the Reformation, under the title of the 
 Pentecostal Chapter. 
 
 * It should be remembered that canon was a name of office and ministry ; prebenda signified 
 an endowment or revenue, the person enjoying which was called prebendarius. 
 
 ■)■ In the Cathedral of Exeter, which differs in many points from the other churches of the Old 
 Foundation, the whole property of the church was held in common, and each Canon received, 
 quarterly, as his prebend, whether resident or not, 20*., each Vicar, 5s. The residue was divided 
 quarterly among the Canons, according to the times during which they had kept residence. The 
 ancient customary of Exeter (prior to A.D. 1157) praises the system of this Cathedral, which 
 provided for a certain supply in hand for the expenses of each quarter, and also by the rule of 
 equality of benefits to all the Canons, secured greater peace and tranquillity than was enjoyed by 
 some other Cathedrals. 
 
 % The estates belonging to the Communa were sometimes farmed by individual Canons, who 
 paid an annual rent to the common account. 
 
 a 4 
 
VH1 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 F.liii. 
 
 "Wilkins, ii. 96. 
 et passim. 
 
 App. p. (3.) 
 
 Wilkins, ii. 113, 
 
 115. 
 
 Dugdale, iii. p. 6, 
 
 Norwich. 
 
 App pp. 368-374. 
 
 Some extracts from foreign writers on the Canon Law, and on capitular 
 institutions, and from eminent Divines ,of our own Church, bearing on this 
 function of Cathedral Chapters, will be found at the conclusion of this Report. 
 
 The Bishop was in all cases the Visitor of these Cathedrals, but there appear 
 to have been doubts and disputes about the right of visitation ; in the cases 
 of Lichfield and Salisbury these doubts were settled by a composition, in 
 which it was agreed that the Bishop might hold a visitation once in seven years. 
 
 During the vacancy of a bishopric some important functions devolved on the 
 Dean and Chapter ; they were the guardians of the revenue of the see, and 
 exercised such administrative functions in the diocese as did not exclusively 
 belong to the episcopal office; and they elected the Bishops by the licence 
 of the Sovereign, a privilege which was conceded to them by King John, the 
 bishoprics having been previously donative of the Crown. This privilege was 
 however frequently superseded by the encroaching claims of the Bishop of 
 Rome, and afterwards by the nominations of the Sovereign. 
 
 While the organization above described was introduced into the nine English 
 Cathedral Churches, which are known by the title of the Old Foundation, the 
 same change which we have before remarked in the Cathedrals of Winchester 
 and Worcester, viz., the substitution of monks for secular Canons, was effected 
 in three other Cathedrals, viz. Canterbury (a. d. 1080), Durham (a. d. 1083), 
 Rochester (a.d. 1089), chiefly by the influence of Archbishop Lanfranc. 
 
 The Bishopric of Thetford also, being removed to Norwich soon after the 
 Conquest, became associated with a Benedictine convent. 
 
 And the two Bishoprics of Ely (a.d. 1109), and Carlisle (a.d. 1133), founded 
 in the reign of Henry I., were associated respectively with a Benedictine Convent 
 and a Priory of the Order of St. Austin already established in those places. 
 
 These eight are known by the name of the Conventual Cathedrals; in 
 each case the Prior and monks formed the Bishop's Chapter, (though 
 retaining their monastic constitution and rules,) and acted in that capacity; 
 the Prior, and the Convent by their Proctor, were members of the Convocation ; 
 to them the conge d'elire was directed, and the Cathedral was acknowledged 
 as the mother church of the diocese. 
 
 It would be foreign to our purpose to enter into detail respecting the con- 
 stitution of these Conventual Cathedrals, which, in many respects, resembled 
 that above described.* 
 
 In process of time the rule of residence for the Canons was modified in 
 the manner described in the Extracts from Statutes (App. pp. (12-14) ), and in 
 the answers from Salisbury. The duty of residence, and the emoluments 
 attached to it, were confined to a portion of the whole body of Canons ; and 
 the non-residents were compelled by statute to pay each a certain portion, 
 one fifth, one sixth, or one seventh, of the income of his prebend to, the 
 common fund of the Church, for the benefit of the resident Canons. Hence 
 arose the title of Canons Residentiary. The Chapter, however, was still con- 
 sidered to comprehend all the Canons ; the right of being summoned to 
 
 * The Bishop took the phice of, Abbot ; the Prior was elected, by the monks, and confirmed 
 hy the Bishop; the otjh.er, chin/ .officers were, Sub-prior, Sacrwta, Cellerarius, Camerariusi all 
 appointed f by,Jhe Bishop ;. the. fallowing were elected by the Prior and Convent :— 
 
 ;E)eemosynavius. , , . Precentor. 
 
 Hostilarius. Infirmarius. 
 
 Pitantiarius. rl j ., , Granatarius. . , , 
 
 Thesaurarius. And other inferior officers. 
 
FIRST REPORT. ix 
 
 Chapter meetings, and of voting, still remaining as before. Bui it appears .< 
 that by degrees the small body of residents acquired the chief management of the 
 common property, and enjoyment of the privileges and revenues of the Church.* 
 
 During this period the stately fabrics of the Cathedrals, which now exist, 
 and the greater part of our parochial churches, were built. 
 
 The Collegiate Church of Manchester was founded, A.D. 1422, for a Warden 
 and eight Fellows ; and the Royal Chapel of Windsor, A.D. 1483, consisting 
 of a Dean and twelve Canons. To these, as well as to the Churches of Ripon 
 and Westminster, both of which date from the seventh century, we shall revert 
 in a later part of our Report. P x i v> 
 
 It may be mentioned here, that by the regulations of the province of Canter- 
 bury, the Bishops are considered as forming a Cathedral Chapter, of which thv 
 Primate is the Bishop ; the Bishop of London, Dean; the Bishop of Salisbury, Lyndwood, Pro- 
 
 Precentor ; the Bishop of Lincoln, Chancellor: the Bishop of Winchester, ™??^ e ' .. .,. 
 „' - , V * TTilkins, ii. 115. 
 
 Subdean.y 
 
 iii. We come now to consider the changes made about the time C? the Refor- Changes about the 
 
 mation. Antecedently to this epoch there were, as we have seen, thirteen time of the Ee- 
 J r ' formation. 
 
 Cathedral Churches of the Old Foundation, four in Wales, nine in England, 
 and eight Conventual Cathedrals attached t; \ bishoprics. 
 
 In the early part of the sixteenth century several changes were made in the 
 Cathedrals of the Old Foundation, partly by Royal ordinances, partly by statutes 
 agreed upon by the Bishops and their Chapters. These changes did not 
 materially alter the constitution of those bodies ; the system already esta- 
 blished, by which a small number out of the whole body of canons kept 
 residence, was confirmed ; and such modifications of ritual and discipline were 
 made, as were required by the doctrines and ordinances of the Reformed 
 Church of England. 
 
 In some of the old Cathedrals, however, the statutes have not been re- 
 modelled, and are therefore now, in many respects, inapplicable to the English 
 Liturgy. 
 
 The eight Conventual Cathedrals were changed, after the suppression of 
 the monasteries, into eight Chapters of Dean and Canons, the highest number 
 of Canons being twelve, the lowest four. 
 
 About the same time, King Henry VIII. founded five new Bishoprics, and 
 associated with each a Chapter of Dean and Canons, viz., Bristol, Chester, 
 Gloucester, Oxford, Peterborough, endowed with the whoje or part of the 
 possessions of the respective monasteries in those places. 
 
 The design of these thirteen new Chapters, founded by King Henry VIII, 
 may be gathered from the Charters and Statutes given to those bodies, many of 
 which are still extant, and there is good reason to believe that they were, in 
 all their main features, of an uniform character. 
 
 In the Charters of Chester and Ely, the following passage sets forth the App. pp. (59-73). 
 purposes of these Cathedral Churches. 
 
 " That true religion and the genuine worship of God may be therein wholly See Eeturn from 
 " restored and reformed after the primitive or pure standard of sincerity, and ™s*' PP ' 
 
 * Much valuable information on the Cathedrals of this period will be found in the " Choral 
 Service of the United Church of England and Ireland," by the Eev. John Jebb, to whom we are 
 also indebted for a paper of suggestions on the subject of our inquiry. 
 
 | This ancient arrangement may perhaps be useful as suggesting a division of duti Q « in case 
 it should be found desirable to establish a permanent council for the regulation of the various 
 operations of the Cathedral Churches. 
 
 b 
 
x CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 '• that from henceforth the truths of Holy Scripture may be taught, 
 " and the Sacraments of our saving religion rightly administered, good moral 
 " discipline maintained, youth freely instructed in letters, the old and infirm 
 " suitably provided for, and lastly, eleemosynary largesses to the poor, the 
 " repairs of roads and bridges, and all other offices of piety may from thence 
 " be abundantly diffused into all the adjacent region, to the glory of Almighty 
 " God and the common advantage and happiness of our subjects." 
 They are thus more briefly stated in the Preamble of the Statutes : 
 
 Ibid. « That the pure worship of God may be maintained, and the Holy Gospel 
 
 " assiduously and purely preached; and besides this, that to the advance- 
 " ment of the Christian faith and piety, the youth «dfour Realm maybe trained 
 " up in sound learning, and the poor for ever maintained." 
 
 Christ Church, The Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford, stands alone in the circumstances 
 
 Oxford. of itg foundat i on- Having been first established as Cardinal College ( A.D. 1 525); 
 
 and secondly, as King Henry VIII.'s College, (A.D. 1532), it finally became 
 connected with the bishopric of Oxford, (A.D. 1546). The Dean .and 
 Chapter state that their only diocesan function is that of electing the Bishop ; 
 all their other functions being purely collegiate and academical. They are 
 not governed by any Cathedral statutes, and the Canons have no fixed rule of 
 residence. 
 
 In the case of the Conventual Cathedrals it is declared that the Dean 
 and Prebendaries shall be the Chapter of the Bishopric of incor- 
 
 »ee Charter of Ely. porated and united with the Bishops of for all future time. 
 
 In the case of the newly erected Bishoprics, the Cathedral Church is declared 
 
 See Charter of to consist of the Bishop, Dean and Prebendaries, therein to serve Almighty 
 
 Chester. God entirely and for ever. 
 
 The intimate connexion intended to subsist between the Bishop arid the 
 Cathedral Church is still more pointedly declared in the preamble to the Eliza- 
 
 App. p (62), and bethan Statutes of Ely, " That not only Christ's Holy Gospel may be diligently 
 
 p< 179- " and purely preached by learned and grave men, who after the example 
 
 " of the primitive church, may assist the Bishop as his presbytery in all 
 " weightier matters; but that also heresies and false doctrines may be 
 " checked and expelled." 
 
 It will be useful to point out the principal features of these new Chapters, 
 by way of comparison with the description which has been given of the Older 
 Cathedrals. ' ; 
 
 I. There is no express provision for the Bishop's taking part in the divine 
 services, nor any definition of his rights and duties, as regards the Cathedral 
 Church, except as Visitor, which office is generally assigned to him. 
 
 II. The Dean is appointed by the Crown; the Canons generally by the 
 Bishop ; in some cases by the Crown and the Lord Chancellor. 
 
 III. The Dean and Canons are established as a perpetual Corporation 
 dedicated to the glory of Almighty God; the daily offering of prayer and 
 praise is enjoined to be made perpetually, accompanied with hymns and chanting. 
 The Dean and Canons are charged to celebrate in person the divine offices on 
 festival days. 
 
 IV. The Dean and Canons to be resident continuously, with the allowance 
 of 100 days of absence in the year to the Dean, eighty to a Canon; with 
 tne condition that a certain portion, one third, or one fourth part, of the Canons 
 shall always be in residence together ; and Chapters to be held frequently. 
 
 V. The preaching of the Word of God is strongly enforced ; the Dean and 
 Canons are most solemnly charged to be diligent in preaching the Word of 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 XI 
 
 JGMI* in season and- out of season, chiefly in the Cathedral Church, and in 
 
 ®ther. places. ..> A Prelector TheOlogicus is appointed in some Cathedrals, to 
 
 tfike; such turns of preaching as are not otherwise provided for.* 
 
 :• VI. There is not the same variety and permanent distinction of offices as 
 
 in the other Cathedrals ; two of the Canons are appointed annually, as Vice 
 
 Dean and Treasurer. 
 
 u, VII. The Minor Canons (equal in number to the Canons) are to be skilled 
 
 in singing; they are enjoined to keep permanent residence, and never to be 
 
 •absent .without leave from. the Dean. 
 
 VIII. The Precentor is one of the Minor Canons. 
 
 IX.; The Archdeacons are not by their office Members of the Chapter, nor 
 enjoined to residence ; and though in some cases they have a right to a stall 
 hi ; the. choir, they have no right, to vote, and no share in any of the emolu- 
 ments of the Chapter. 
 
 X. Provision is made for the education of the choristers, and of other These provisions 
 boys., ,.A certain number of poor scholars are to be maintained from the Cathe- are not umversal - 
 dral funds, and taught gratuitously. ; An upper and lower Master of Grammar, 
 and a Teacher of the Choristers are among the statutable officers. 
 
 XL Provision is also made in some cases for the maintenance of a small 
 number of students at the universities. This regulation was probably derived 
 from a similar custom in the Conventual Cathedrals, but does not appear gene- 
 rally to have taken effect. 
 
 -XII. The Dean and Chapter have a common property and no separate 
 estatesf belonging to. tlje individual members. Each member of the body has 
 a stipend fixed by statute. 
 
 XIII. The Dean and Chapter have the power of granting leases of their 
 estates (subject to the restrictions imposed by Acts of Parliament) but no 
 power of ahenating or mortgaging. They are to visit all their estates once 
 every year, and keep a record of all things pertaining to them. 
 
 XIV. The Dean and Canons are not restricted from holding parochial 
 benefices together with their Cathedral offices. 
 
 1 ; XV. -The duty of hospitality is strongly enforced; also the relief of poverty 
 and old age, and other works of charity, with especial regard to the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Cathedrals and the Capitular Estates. 
 
 A table of the various members and officers of these Cathedrals will be found P. (56). 
 in the Appendix. 
 
 iv. We proceed briefly to speak of the changes made in subsequent times : Changes subse- 
 
 The statutes of King Henry VIII., having being framed before the Reform- ^formation. 
 ation was completely carried into effect, and in some cases not having been 
 "promulgated with due form and authority, it was found necessary to grant 
 amended statutes to several of the Cathedral Churches. This was done by 
 Royal authority, in virtue of the power reserved to the Crown in the original 
 statutes of King Henry VIII., at various times, from the reign of that monarch 
 to the reign of King Charles II. J 
 
 * The Cathedral of Canterbury has six Preachers, who are enjoined to preach in the Cathe- 
 dral and in the neighbouring parishes. 
 
 f With few exceptions. 
 
 % The Cathedral of Durham has the peculiarity of being governed to this day by statutes of the 
 reign of Philip and Mary, which are of course (as the Dean and Chapter observe) in many 
 particulars wholly inapplicable to the rites of the Reformed Church of England. 
 
 b 2 
 
xii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 The alterations in the rule of residence for Deans and Canons, introduced 
 by the later statutes, given to the Cathedrals of the new Foundation, are so 
 extensive as to amount almost to a new constitution. What had been the 
 exception before now becomes the rule. What had been the term allowed 
 for necessary absence during the year, becomes now the term of residence at 
 See Statutes of the Cathedral Church ; ninety, sixty, and even so little as fifty days,* and in 
 Ely, App. p. (65). maa y cases the provision for the constant presence of one third or one fourth 
 
 part of the Canons, appears to have been abandoned. 
 
 Canons of a.d. At the same time the residence of Canons on the benefices held together 
 
 1603, xhv^and^ w j t ^ t k e j r Q anonr i es appears to have been more and more recognized, both 
 
 bury, App. p. (58). by Cathedral statutes and by the Ecclesiastical Canons. " All those who be 
 
 " or shall be residentiaries in any Cathedral Church shall, after the days of 
 
 " their residency appointed by their local statutes or customs expired, presently 
 
 " repair to their benefices or some one of them, &c." f 
 
 It will be evident, on the slightest consideration, how materially the whole 
 system of the Cathedral Churches must have been affected by this departure 
 from the rules of the old Cathedrals, which required the constant residence of 
 the Dean and three Principal Officers and a certain number of Canons ; and 
 from the Statutes of King Henry VIII., which prescribed to the Dean and all 
 the Canons of the New Foundation the same rule of constant residence, 
 allowing only a limited time of absence, and required the perpetual presence of 
 a certain portion of the body. 
 4 & 5 Ann. c. 32. Several local regulations were made at various times, both by Royal authority 
 and by Act of Parliament, after the reign of Charles IJ., but they were not of 
 sufficient general importance to require mention in this Report. 
 
 37 Geo. HI. c. 20. 
 
 Recent Changes. v. It remains now to state the changes introduced in the last twenty years, 
 under the full operation of which the Cathedral Churches are now nearly- 
 reduced. 
 
 In the year 1835 His Majesty King William LV. was pleased to issue a 
 Commission, embracing, together with other objects, the consideration of " the 
 " several Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales, with 
 " a view to the suggestion of such measures as may render them conducive 
 " to the efficiency of the Established Church." 
 
 3&4 Vict. c. 113. The chief measures which have arisen out of the recommendation of this 
 
 4 & 5 Vict. c. 39. n • • n ■., 
 
 5 & 6 Vict. c. 26. Commission are as follows : 
 
 6 & 7 Vict c. i?' L A certain Rumber of Canonries is suspended, so as to leave generally four 
 6 & 7 Vict. c. 77. i Q each Cathedral. 
 
 2. A few Cathedrals retain five or six, one or two being attached to Arch- 
 deaconries or Professorships. 
 
 App. p. (57). * To set this very material change in the strongest light, we have printed in the Appendix the 
 
 statutes of residence for the Dean and Canons of Canterbury, given by Kings Henry VIII. 
 and Charles I. 
 
 f It appears that Archbishop Laud was the chief reviser of the Cathedral statutes.— (Account 
 of his province to the King for the year 1635.) Canterbury : « The Cathedral Church begins to 
 » be m very good order, and I have almost finished their statutes ; which, being once perfected, 
 " will (mutatis mutandis) be a sufficient direction for the making of the statutes for the other 
 » cathedrals of the new erection, which in King Henry the Eighth's time had either none left or 
 " none confirmed; and those which are in many things not canonical. All which statutes Your 
 " Majesty hath given power to me, with others, under the Broad Seal of England, to alter, or 
 " make new, as we shall find cause. And so soon as these statutes for the Church of Canterbury 
 " are made ready I shall humbly submit them to Your Majesty for confirmation " The same 
 Prelate also revised the statutes of some of the old Cathedrals. 
 
FIRST REPORT. xiii 
 
 4 
 
 3. Christ Church, Oxford, retains its whole number of eight, one attached 
 to an Archdeaconry, four to Professorships. 
 
 4. The residence of future Deans is fixed at eight months, of every future 
 Canon at three months, at least. 
 
 5. The Dean is restricted from holding a Benefice, except in the Cathedral 
 city, and not above 5001. per annum. The Canons may hold each one Benefice, J^ 
 without restriction as to distance or value. 
 
 6. The non-residentiary Canonries in the Old Foundations are retained, but 
 without emolument. 
 
 7- The Bishops of the new Cathedrals are authorized to appoint a certain 
 number of Honorary Canons, to take rank next after the Canons, without 
 emolument. 
 
 8. Power is given to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with the sanction of 
 an Order in Council, to reduce the number of Minor Canons ; in no case 
 more than six nor less than two ; each to have an income of One hundred 
 and fifty pounds : each may hold one Benefice, but within six miles of the -^ 
 Cathedral. 
 
 9- The separate Estates of the Dean and other Officers, and the prebendal 
 estates of the Canons in the old Cathedrals, and the separate estates of the 
 Dean and Canons at Durham and Ely are transferred (saving existing rights) 
 to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 
 10. The incomes of the suspended Canonries in the new Cathedrals are 
 directed to be paid over to the same Commissioners. 
 
 11. Two Canonries at Westminster are annexed to the two parishes of St. 
 Margaret's and St. John's. 
 
 12. The separate rights of patronage of the Dean and other officers of the 
 old Cathedrals are transferred to the Bishops of the respective dioceses. 
 
 13. The Deans of the Old Foundation are to be appointed by the Crown; 
 the Canons generally by the Bishops. 
 
 14. No person to be appointed Dean, Archdeacon, or Canon, until he shall 
 have been six years complete in Priest's orders, except in case of Professor- 
 ships, &c. 
 
 15. The patronage of the several Chapters is to be bestowed upon persons 
 connected with the Cathedral Church, or who have served for a certain time in 
 the Diocese, or in the Universities ; in default of such presentation, the right 
 of patronage to lapse to the Bishop. 
 
 16. The incomes of future Deans and Canons are limited. See below, p.li. 
 
 17. Power is given to remove the suspension of a Canonry, if an endowment 
 of 200/. per annum be provided. 
 
 18. The Chapters, with the consent of their Visitors, to propose alterations in 
 their statutes, to be approved by Her Majesty in Council. 
 
 The present state of the several Cathedrals, with reference to the operation 
 of the above acts, is shown by the Table annexed to this Report, which also shows P- 41. 
 the annexation of Canonries to various offices, and the rights of patronage 
 respecting them. It appears that there are in the 
 
 Patronage of the Crown - - - 2/ 
 
 „ of the Lord Chancellor - - 12 
 
 „ of the Bishops - - - 90 
 
 „ of the Universities or Colleges - 5 
 
 The Canonries in the gift of the Crown are confined to the Cathedrals of 
 
 Canterbury, London, Oxford, Worcester, and the Collegiate Churches of West- 
 
 b 3 
 
xiv CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 minster and Windsor; those in the gift of the Lord Chancellor to Gloucester, 
 Bristol, Norwich, and Rochester. The whole number of deaneries is thirty ; of 
 residentiary canonries, according to the provisions of 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, one 
 hundred and thirty-four. The whole number of clergy in England and Wales 
 
 6&7W.IV. c.77. is about 18,000. 
 
 Pp. 42—43. Another Table exhibits the sums .received by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
 
 from suspended Canonries and charged Deaneries and Canonries from the 
 year 1840 to the present time. 
 
 The Collegiate Churches of Ripon and Manchester are now made Cathedral 
 Churches, annexed to newly-founded bishoprics. 
 Each of these requires a special notice. 
 
 Ripon. The Church of Ripon having been originally founded in the seventh century 
 
 pp ' p " ' as a monastery, was afterwards made a Collegiate Church, but with a parochial 
 
 charge. It is described in the survey made in the 27th Henry VIII. as a parish 
 church, with seven prebendaries and six vicars choral, the vicars choral being 
 bound to daily service in the church, and having the cure of souls in the parish. 
 Having been dissolved in the reign of King Edward VI. it was refounded by 
 King James I. in 1604, with a dean, sub-dean, and six prebendaries and seven 
 vicars ; and " that the inhabitants of Ripon might be the better and more dfli- 
 " gently instructed in the Christian religion, it was ordained that the dean, sub- 
 " dean, and all the prebendaries should be continually resident." Under the 
 operation of the Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, it will be reduced to a dean and four 
 canons, the dean to reside eight months, each of the canons three. " The church 
 " is still, to all intents and purposes, the mother church to the whole parish 
 " of Ripon." " All the offices of the church are performed within it." " The 
 " dean performs all the duties of a parish priest, with the assistance of the 
 "two vicars who act under him, as curates in the parish." These two "as 
 " curates of the chapter, will discharge all parochial duties, except such as the 
 " dean or canons may choose to take." 
 
 The Church of Manchester was originally founded, a.d. 1422, by Thomas 
 Lord De la Warr, with a warden and eight fellows. It was thrice dissolved, 
 and thrice refounded, and now exists under the charter of King Charles I. 
 a.d. 1635, which provides for a warden, four fellows, two chaplains or vicars, 
 with a choir of four men and four boys, with other officers. It is endowed with 
 the rectorial tithe and glebe of the parish of Manchester. 
 
 The charter prescribes that the warden and fellows shall be " pious, respect- 
 " able, and learned men, able to give religious education to our subjects there 
 " and in the vicinity." It ordains that the two chaplains " shall visit the sick, 
 " administer the sacraments, and other needful and sacred offices in the college 
 " and parish of Manchester." The warden and fellows, who are enjoined to per- 
 petual residence (with the allowance of one hundred days absence to the warden, 
 eighty to a fellow,) may also be called upon to perform these offices. 
 
 By the Act 6 & 7 Will. IV. and 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, the collegiate church is 
 made a Cathedral, and the members of it a dean and four canons ; and by the 
 Act 13 & 14 Vict. c. 41, every future dean will have the cure of souls in the 
 parish of Manchester, with the assistance of the chaplains or minor canons ; and 
 to each of the four canonries will in future be annexed one of four rectories and 
 parishes in Manchester and Salford. 
 
 App. p. 279. 
 
FIRST REPORT * v 
 
 COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 
 
 A few words may be premised concerning the difference between a Collegiate, 
 and a Cathedral Church. 
 
 A Cathedral, as was before observed, contains the Cathedra, Sedes, or See, of 
 the Bishop; and the city in which the Cathedral is, gives a name to the diocese 
 in which it is situated. 
 
 A Collegiate Church has no such character; but, to speak strictly, has a 
 Cdlegium or capitular corporation,* and in some cases, a collegiate institution, 
 for purposes of education annexed to it. • 
 
 In some instances also, the > Collegiate Church is exempt from episcopal 
 jurisdiction; a condition of things originally introduced under the Papacy^, 
 and which has been considerably modified since the Reformation, and particularly 
 in recent times, by 3 & 4 Vict. c. 86. s. 22. 
 
 In Roman Catholic countries, the power of erecting a Collegiate Church is still 
 reserved to the Bishop of Rome. J 
 
 The following Churches in England and Wales are commonly called " Colle- 
 giate," though some of them have recently lost their collegiate character, 
 and have been made parochial : — 
 
 Westminster, Wolverhampton, 
 
 Windsor, Southwell, 
 
 Middleham, Brecon. 
 
 Westminster. 
 
 The Church of Westminster, which was anciently a Benedictine monastery, 
 became an Episcopal see under Henry VIII. Its more recent constitution, as 
 a Collegiate Church, is due to Queen Elizabeth, under whose authority 
 its present statutes§ were framed, and by whom the school connected with the 
 Collegiate Church was founded. 
 
 By the operation of the 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113., the Chapter of Westminster 
 will be reduced to a Dean and six Canons, two of whom have the charge of 
 two populous parishes in the city of Westminster. 
 
 The means of Public Worship in Westminster Abbey have been recently 
 much increased, and the fabric much beautified. The nave of the Church is 
 not used for religious purposes, nor is the Chapel of Henry VII. An evening 
 service on Sundays was added in the summer months of the year of the Great 
 Exhibition, and might perhaps be resumed. 
 
 There is a College Hall and Library within the precincts of the Collegiate 
 Church, and some other requisites for a Theological seminary, if it should be 
 advisable to erect one in the metropolis. 
 
 Additional information concerning the Church of Westminster, and some 
 other Collegiate Churches, may be found in the statistical evidence appended 
 to our Report. 
 
 * Ecclesia Oollegiata (says Barbos. Jur. Eccles. Univ. ii. c. 6.) nuncupatur ilia quse habet Com- 
 munitatem clericalem, quae capitulariter congregari et agere potest, et solet cum libero nsu sigilli 
 et arcae sibi communis. See also Bouix de Capitulis, p. 54. 
 
 t In the words of Dr. Phillimore (Burn's Eccl. Law, iii. 92), " Peculiars were always con- 
 ' sidered as interfering with the beneficial exercise of the authority of the Diocese, and proposals 
 " have been advanced at different times to remove the inconvenience." 
 
 J Ferraris voce Collegiata, " Collegiata non potest erigi nisi per Papam." 
 
 § The Westminster statutes are printed in the Appendix to the present Report, p. 79. 
 
 b 4 
 
XVI 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
 
 3 & 4 Vict, c 86. 
 1.22. 
 
 See App. p. 488. 
 
 X 
 
 Windsor. 
 
 The Collegiate Chapel of St. George, Windsor, has some peculiar privileges ; 
 but in matters of ecclesiastical doctrine and discipline, its members appear to 
 be subject to episcopal jurisdiction. The capitular body will be reduced by the 
 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. to a Dean and four Canons. It has no collegiate seminary 
 for education attached to it, except a school for choristers. 
 
 By the will of King Henry VIII. certain lands devised to the Dean and 
 Canons are charged with payments to Thirteen Knights, now called the Military 
 
 Knights of Windsor. 
 
 They receive now, reckoning all their emoluments, about 46Z. each per annum, 
 
 and the Governor has an addition of 31. 6s. 8d. 
 
 There are also Five Knights of the Lower or Travies Foundation, whose 
 
 incomes are about 401. each. 
 
 On this subject we have received memorials from the Governor and others, 
 requesting that their allowances may, if possible, be augmented. 
 
 Wolverhampton. 
 The Deanery of Wolverhampton was formerly annexed to that of Windsor, 
 and was once a Royal Peculiar, exempt from episcopal jurisdiction; but that 
 dignity was suspended by the 3 & 4 Vict., and the Collegiate Church, with 
 its Deculiar district, became a Parochial Rectory, and other districts in the 
 neighbourhood were made Vicarages, and endowed with the income of the Preben- 
 daries, by 11 & 12 Vict. c. 95. The church of Wolverhampton has no longer 
 any capitular funds, and has in fact ceased to be a Collegiate Church, and 
 
 become parochial. 
 
 Southwell. 
 
 The circumstances of this Collegiate Church are entitled to special attention. 
 Under the operation of the statute 4 & 5 Vict. c. 39- s. 12., the church of 
 Southwell will lose its collegiate character, and the Archdeacon of Nottingham, 
 who is now Canon Residentiary, will become ipso facto Rectof on the first 
 avoidance of the benefice, and the church will become parochial. 
 
 The fabric of the church is a very noble one, and is described as gradually 
 advancing to a most beautiful and efficient state under a judicious and liberal 
 process of church reparation. 
 
 There is also an excellent residence-house and Minor Canons' houses and 
 Chapter-house in good state of repair. 
 
 We may here refer to the remarks we have received on this subject from the 
 diocesan, the Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 Having stated that his own diocese is inconveniently large, and that a 
 subdivision of it is urgently needed, his lordship adds, " The remedy as 
 " to this diocese is obvious, to erect Nottingham into a separate diocese, with 
 " its see at Southwell." * 
 
 * The Bishop writes as follows : — " I am of opinion that the creation of new sees, and the 
 subdivision of dioceses, is a measure urgently needed. The diocese from which I write (Lincoln) 
 is a striking illustration of this need. Eeduced though it has been from its former limits, it 
 contains 822 parishes or ecclesiastical districts (612 in Lincolnshire, 210 in Notts,) in an area of 
 3,448 square miles. This is a district which it is impossible to superintend with due attention 
 to the circumstances, wants, and condition of each parish and its pastor; and a bishop who 
 should wish to preach in every church in the diocese, and should devote one Sunday to each 
 parish, would require more than fifteen years to make the circuit. The result of this dispropor- 
 tionate size of a diocese to the powers of any one man is, that there cannot be confidential and 
 intimate communication between the bishop and his clergy ; that many of the most deserving clergy 
 are unappreciated and unknown ; that confirmations are less frequent than they ought to be ; 
 and that the bishop, instead of being looked upon by the laity as their chief pastor, is known only 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 xvn 
 
 MlDDLEHAM. 
 
 By the Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, it is provided that the Deanery of this Church 
 shall be suppressed on the first vacancy, and the endowments of the Church 
 applied to the making better provision for the cure of souls. It will therefore 
 cease to be a Collegiate Church. 
 
 Brecon, or Brecknock. 
 This Collegiate Church, properly called "the College of Christ, of Brecknock," 
 deserves careful consideration. It was founded by King Henry VIIL, in the 
 thirty-third year of his reign, and having fallen into decay, has been revived by 
 a recent statute, by which it is provided, that a considerable sum should be 16 & 17 Vict. c. 82- 
 expended on the restoration of the Church and collegiate buildings, and 
 that the Church should have in connexion with it a College and Collegiate 
 School, for "instruction in learning and divinity, according to the articles 
 " and formularies Of the United Church of England and Ireland." 
 
 Powers are also given by this Act for the transfer of the Collegiate Society of 
 St. David, Lampeter, to Brecon, and for its incorporation in the said College.* 
 
 We may here advert to certain remarks that we have received from three 
 Bishops of the Principality. 
 
 The Bishop of Llandaflf, formerly connected with St. David's College, Lam- 
 peter, for sixteen years, says, "For many years I have entertained the opinion, 
 " that a bishopric of central Wales would be very desirable ;"t and the Bishop 
 of St. David's observes, " If this diocese were to be subdivided, Brecon ' 
 " would obviously be the proper centre of the new see" The Bishop of St. 
 Asaph also concurs in the opinion, that a new episcopal see is requisite for 
 central Wales. 
 
 If these recommendations are adopted, the Collegiate Churches of Brecon 
 and Southwell may be dealt with in the same manner as those of Ripon and 
 Manchester. 
 
 as a state officer, — rarely seen by any, by many never, — who has to perform certain functions at 
 distant intervals. 
 
 " The remedy as to this diocese is obvious ; to erect Nottinghamshire into a separate diocese 
 with its see at Southwell. To this should, probably, be added the Isle of Axholme. 
 
 " I have no means of judging whether the endowment of such a see could be provided by the 
 improved management of the estates of the chapters of Lincoln and Southwell, but, if not, I 
 have little doubt that it could out of the episcopal estates of Lincoln. Nor is it unreasonable 
 to believe, judging from the analogy of the colonial bishoprics,— only too closely applicable to n 
 the manufacturing districts of Nottinghamshire, — that as much, at least, would be effected for 
 church extension by the presence and concentrated influence of a bishop, as could be done if the 
 sum appropriated to the endowment of the see were expended in the endowment and augmentation 
 of livings. These remarks will apply, mutatis mutandis, to several other dioceses in England." 
 
 * On this point the Bishop of Llandaff thus speaks : — " Should St. David's College be trans- App. p. 587. 
 ferred to Brecon, as is contemplated by an Act now before Parliament, and be competently endowed 
 either by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners or from any other quarter, it would no longer be, 
 as it has- hither to been, out of sight,- and therefore out of mind. A better class of students 
 would probably repair to it, especially considering the privilege recently conceded to it by the 
 Crown, of conferring a theological degree ; and instead of being little more than a diocesan school, 
 it would become a central college for the whole of South Wales, and connected, as it would in that 
 case be, with Christ's College, Brecon, would be a nucleus for a future Welsh university." 
 
 •J- His Lordship's words are as follows : — " For many years I have entertained the opinion ,App. p. 588. 
 that a bishopric of Central Wales would be very desirable. The living of Kerry, in Mont- 
 gomeryshire, which till lately was its extreme northern parish, has now been transferred to St. 
 Asaph, Had I wished to see my bishop while I was vicar of that parish, I must have crossed ' 
 the whole of the county of Radnor on horseback to Brecon, and then have been nearly fifty miles,, 
 from Abergwili, the residence of' the Bishop of St. David's ; or had I taken a more direct course 
 must have ridden nearly eighty miles. The diocese of St. David's still reaches to Kerry, though 
 it does not.include.it. - In', another direction it extends from St. David's to Crickhowell. I 
 should imagine that the southern extremities of the dioceses of Bangor and St, Asaph must be 
 very inconveniently situated with respect to the residences of their respective bishops." 
 ' ; . ' * ■•' ''■ '-' -'* • """" '. '■ e ' ' 
 
II. 
 
 xviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 It 
 
 Int£Z°Ld Analysis of infomationti^Mggestions: ~ ■"■ ; 
 
 Suggestions. Having thus stated the results of our enquiries into the origin and subsequent 
 
 charges of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, we may now proceed to 
 analyse the information given to us by the several Chapters in answer to our 
 questions respecting the present state of their institutions, together with the 
 suggestions which we have received from the several Bishops and Chapters. 
 
 In presenting this analysis, it will be desirable to follow as much as possible 
 the order of subjects suggested by the terms of our Commission, viz. :— 
 I. Public Worship. f 
 
 II. Religious Education. 
 
 III. Discipline. - ' ''■[' 
 
 IV. The Erection of New Sees. 
 
 V. Other Arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal Duties. 
 
 VI. Fabric. 
 VII. Revenue. 
 
 See ante, pp. iv. v. 
 
 1. PUBLIC WORSHIP, 
 
 (Section i.) •;• c 
 
 The inquiry respecting the measures by which "the Cathedral Churches = 
 " may be made more efficient and useful; in : promoting and extending- the 
 " means of Public Worship," seems to divide itself into two main branches : 
 
 1. As regarding the Cathedral Church; , ; . , : 
 
 2. As regarding other places in the Diocese, and especially those ftom 
 which the Cathedral body derives any revenues. ' 
 
 Feci Cases vol.ii. Tne purpose of Cathedral Churches, w£th tespect to Public Worship, is 
 p. 568. thus stated by Bishop Stillingfleet : ■•: .. 
 
 "The Cathedral Churches being; thus established in the Bishop and his 
 " Clergy, all things were to be so ordered as might the most tend to the 
 " solemn performance of the Public Worship of God, which was another end 
 " of the first institution of them, and an argument of their usefulness. For 
 " in the beginning of a Church it was necessary for the Bishops to have, 
 " an eye to two things : first, to set up the Public Worship in the most decent 
 " and solemn manner, and in the places of greatest resort ; and this was the 
 "foundation of Cathedral Churches ; the second, was to gain as many converts 
 " as they could in dispersed places, and to let them want nothing that was 
 " necessary to the Christian profession, and this was the foundation of Parochial 
 " Churches, which were as the Synagogues tp the Ternph} at Jerusalem; 
 " being built for the conveniency of those? who could not attend the solemn 
 " worship of God in the Temple. So it was in the Christian Church ; every 
 " Cathedral in its first institution was as the Temple to the whole Diocese, 
 " where the worship was to be performed in the most decent, constant, and 
 " solemn manner; for which end it was necessary to have such a number' 
 " of Ecclesiastical persons there attending as might still be ready to do all the 
 " offices which did belong to the Christian Church ; such as constant prayers, 
 " and hymns and preaching and celebration of Sacraments, which were to be 
 " kept up in such a Church as the daily sacrifice was in the Temple." 
 
 It will be seen by reference to the Statutes of the Old and New Cathedrals, 
 and to the Charters of King Henry VIII., how carefully provision was made 
 for the great purpose by the Founders and Governors of these Institutions. 
 The members of the several Churches, are dedicated for ever to the glory of 
 
FIRST REPORT. xi x 
 
 Almighty- God, and the perpetual: service of his house ; Ecclesia Cathedrulis 
 de personis congruis el singulis locis etgradibus suis permpleatur et, decoretur ; 
 it was not a bare sufficiency, but an ample and .honourable provision that 
 was contemplated; so that in each, diocese there might be at least one place 
 in which the daily Public Worship of God might be maintained, in the most 
 solemn manner, in a fabric as worthy of its holy purpose as the highest art of 
 .man, could /frame. . s . . . v , . % 
 
 In the old Cathedrals, even by the modified form of their later rules, a 
 certain .number of the whole body, were enjoined to be always in residence ; 
 and m x the new Cathedrals of King Henry VIII. the same rule was laid 
 down by the original statutes. The peculiar :, manner also of the Divine 
 , Service, is distinctly enjoined,,-*-" singulis diebus laus Dei cantu et jubilatione 
 " celebretur." , Stat. Ely, p. (70). 
 
 The remarks of, some of . the Bishops, and of the Chapters also, speak 
 strongly on this subject* earnestly deprecating any changes which may tend 
 to diminish the efficiency of r the. Cathedral Services, and in some cases urging Durham,' pT 73.' 
 the necessity of an increase in the number of ministers, in order that the 
 choral services may be conducted with augmented power and effect. 
 
 We are reminded, that the vast dimensions of the noble fabrics require the 
 services of a full and efficient Choir, and that there must be allowance and 
 provision made for the inevitable failure of voice arising from old age and 
 other disabling causes. 
 
 It will be seen at once, that this question bears upon several important 
 points of Cathedral economy : 
 
 1. The number of the Canons, Minor Canons, and other members of the 
 Choir. 
 
 2. On the rule of residence, which involves the. question of holding Bene- 
 fices together with Cathedral dignities. 
 
 3. On the provision for casualties, infirmity, and decay. 
 
 4. On the number and order of the Divine Services. 
 
 1,2, Under the present v arrangement, which leaves only four Canons (in 
 general), in- each Cathedral, whilst it ajlpws; of their holding Benefices, and 
 enjoins;, only three months' residence^ it is manifest that the; general practice 
 must be, the residence of one Canon singly, for each quarter, with no provision 
 for r cases of unavoidable absence or infirmity., 
 
 The, number of jMinor Canons and Vicars-rChoral is at present very unset- 
 tled ; and it requires much consideration to ascertain, : not only what should 
 be : the number in each, particular Cathedral, but also, -what should be the 
 general position, dutiejs, aid prospects, .of this class of Ministers, with a view 
 to securing permanently the effective celebration of the Divine Service. ... 
 
 .3. -O n ^ the -subject -of- th&Lay--V4ears«r Clerks r and-Choristers, and the Choral 
 
 Service generally! we beg to refer to the remarks of the Precentors and Organists. 
 Very few of them entertain .|he hope, that, the strength of the Choirs may be 
 augmented by means of the voluntary -assistance of persons qualified to take App. p. 678. 
 part in the Choral Service.' It will be found that in very few Cathedrals, if 
 any, is the number of the Choir sufficient to provide against the casualties of 
 health ; and it does not appear that any Cathedral possesses a special fund for 
 retiring pensions. A proposition on this subject will be found in the answers App. p. 73. 
 from the Chapter of Burhajn. * , 
 
XX 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
 
 4. On examining the returns with respect to Divine Services, we find the 
 following results for twenty-eight Cathedral Churches and the two Churches of 
 Westminster and Windsor :— 
 
 On Sundays. 
 Two Services: Morning and Afternoon. Choral in all, except LlandafF, 
 which has no Lay-Clerks nor Choristers/ 
 
 Two Sermons in half the number of Churches ; One Sermon in the other 
 half; generally in the choir.* 
 
 Holy Communion, every Sunday in - - 12 
 
 Twice in the month in - - - 1 
 
 „ Monthly in - 17 
 
 Besides the above, one Cathedral, Durham, has an Evening Service, with 
 Sermon, during the summer, in the Chapel called the Galilee. 
 
 In the Cathedral of Winchester, it is the practice to divide the two usual 
 Services, Morning and Afternoon, into four, all Choral; at Salisbury also, 
 and at Worcester, the Morning Service is divided into two. 
 
 In Bangor Cathedral, there are four complete Services, with Sermons ; two in 
 English, Choral,— two in Welsh, not Choral. 
 
 On Festival Days. 
 All have the Holy Communion and Sermons on the great festivals ; and 
 some on the lesser also. 
 
 On Week Days. 
 Two Services, Choral, in almost all Cathedrals. 
 Seven Cathedrals have also early Morning Prayers, not Choral. 
 At Llandaff there is a Welsh service, with Sermon, on Wednesday evening. 
 The foregoing results suggest the following questions : 
 
 1. Whether an Evening Service, with a Sermon, in the Nave, Galilee, (as at 
 Durham,) or some other convenient part of the Cathedral, would be generally 
 beneficial ?t 
 
 2. Whether the division of Services, as at Salisbury, Winchester, and Wor- 
 ester, would tend to promote an increase of worshippers ? 
 
 3. Whether an additional Service, not Choral, (as is the custom in some 
 Cathedrals,) might be instituted daily or on certain days of the week, Morning 
 or Evening, or both, with advantage to the inhabitants of Cathedral cities ? J 
 
 We desire to draw attention to the fact, that a great part of the fabrics 
 of our Cathedrals is at present unused for public worship, and that there is no 
 service in the evening of the Lord's Day, except in one Cathedral. It is well 
 known that the inhabitants of towns do readily embrace the opportunity of 
 attending evening services, and also that there are unhappily large masses of 
 the population who have not yet been won over to participation in Christian 
 ordinances. 
 
 * At Ely one sermon is preached in the Choir, one in the Octagon, outside the Choir, 
 t Ancient rule at Salisbury : — 
 
 Conciones habuerunt matutinas 
 
 Canonici residentiarii ; 
 Vespertinas Prsebendarii quibus 
 
 Dominicse assignantur, 
 Uli inter septa altaris inferiora, 
 ' ■- ■ Hi in nave ecclesise. ... 
 
 % In the Statutes of Canterbury a short early service is enjoined ; preces matutina, sine cantu, 
 summaries tamen, et cum urdca tantum lectione, si visumfuerit, recitentujr. Early morning prayers 
 are ilso enjoined by the Statutes of Lichfield. App. p. (45.) Ely, Cap. 29, p. (70.) - - - 
 
FIRST REPORT. , xx j 
 
 . Under this head of Cathedral Worship we must not fail to notice the difference 
 between the ancient Statutes and those of King Henry VIII. : the former assign 
 portions of the divine offices to the Bishop, as well as to the Dean and Canons ; 
 the latter are silent as to the Bishop. 
 
 We would also invite attention to the remarkable difference in the position 
 occupied by the Precentor in the Cathedrals of the old and of the new founda- 
 tion. In the former he is one of the principal persons, generally next in rank 
 to the Dean ; in the latter he is one of the Minor Canons, with a very small 
 stipend as Precentor. 
 
 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 
 
 (Section ii.) 
 
 The second purpose of Cathedral churches was " to gain as many converts stillingfleet, 
 " as they could in dispersed places, and to let them want nothing that was quoted above 
 " necessary to the Christian profession, and this was the foundation of paro- 
 " chial churches." 
 
 In pursuance of this purpose, we find the Cathedral statutes, both of the 
 old and new foundation, so framed as to provide in several ways for the careful 
 superintendence of the parochial churches, and for the occasional ministrations 
 of the Cathedral clergy therein. .-)'■'..' 
 
 By the statutes of the old Cathedrals the Dean had archidiaconal authority over Lichfield, 
 the parishes of the city, and the rural parishes connected with the Cathedral ; ^ pp ' p " ^ '•) 
 and the Archdeacons, besides their duty of general superintendence, were charged 
 to provide for the ministrations of the Church during the vacancy of a benefice. 
 
 In the new Cathedrals, the Dean and Canons were strongly enjoined to be Ely, Stat. c. 11. 
 diligent in preaching the Word of God, as well in other places as chiefly in the 
 Cathedral church, and we find in one case a permission to reckon as residence the Canterbury 
 time spent in journeys for this purpose. In the ecclesiastical canons °f ^pp p'.(57. 
 A.D. 1603, a general direction is given, that the Dean and Canons shall 
 " preach in other Churches of the same diocese where they are resident, and 
 " especially in those places where they or their Church receive any yearly 
 " rents or profits." 
 
 As every parish is now provided with a Minister licensed to preach, the 
 above provisions are not so necessary as in former times ; but the occasional 
 ministrations of the Cathedral Clergy in the parishes of the diocese, at the 
 request of the Incumbents, may still afford a very important help to the parochial 
 clergy, and tend to the increase of their influence, and the strengthening of 
 the bonds of unity in the diocese. 
 
 But such help cannot often be afforded under the present arrangements 
 while each Canon is occupied with Cathedral duty all the time of his resi- 
 dence, and then returns to his own parish. 
 
 There are two other ways in which the Cathedrals may minister to the 
 efficiency of the Church : — 
 
 1. By the annexation of Canonries to Parochial Benefices, at present 
 poorly endowed. 
 
 2. By the improvement of Poor Benefices, and the building and endow- 
 ment of new churches, from the Capitular revenues. 
 
 1. The first of these methods has already been adopted by the legislature 
 with respect to all the Canonries of Manchester and two canonries of West- 
 minster (and our introductory sketch of the origin and purpose of Cathedral 
 churches plainly shows, that one of the chief objects, in any measures of 
 
 c 3 
 
xxn 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 improvement, should be, the effective spiritual care of the Cathedral cities. 
 The daily sacrifice of prayer and praise, the holy hymns and anthems of the 
 Cathedral choir, lose much of their value and effect, if they are not, as they 
 were designed to be, the centre and crown of a vigorous and comprehensive 
 church system, diffusing Christian light and joy on all around. 
 
 It will be seen that several of the Chapters have suggested annexations of 
 canonries to parochial charges in the city and neighbourhood; and it will 
 require a careful consideration of the circumstances of each Cathedral, to 
 ascertain how far, and under what regulations, this plan may be beneficially 
 adopted. Others recommend the annexation of a district to the Cathedral 
 itself, with one of the Cathedral body as pastor. 
 
 We find that in the Cathedral cities (exclusive of London) there are 311 
 benefices. Of these, 200 are of the value of 150?. per annum or less* 
 
 2. The improvement of small benefices and endowment of new churches, is 
 a subject which has attracted much attention. 
 
 To begin with those which have the strongest claims on the Cathedral 
 revenues, viz., the vicarages and perpetual curacies, where the Chapters are 
 possessors of the rectorial tithe and glebe. 
 
 The ancient instruments of Appropriation of Tithes (of which a specimen is 
 Page (19) given in the Appendix) establish the principle, that the possessors of rectorial 
 
 tithes are bound to provide sufficiently for the ministrations of the church in 
 the appropriated parishes. In many cases the Bishop was empowered by the 
 deed of appropriation to prescribe, from time to time, a reasonable maintenance 
 for the ministers of the parish church.f This is in strict accordance with the 
 capitular statutes, which prescribe that the Cathedral Church should not reap 
 
 without sowing also. 
 
 The same principle is sanctioned by the Legislature, in the Acts 29 Car. IL 
 cap. 8. and 1 & 2 Wm. IV. cap. 45 ; the former making perpetual the 
 payments reserved to "Vicars in capitular leases; the latter empowering the 
 Chapters to convey portions of property for the augmentation of vicarages. 
 
 It will be seen by the Returns in the Appendix that some of the wealthier 
 Chapters have devoted a large amount of property to the permanent improve- 
 ment of their vicarages. 
 
 The Chapter of Durham have made augmentations, since 1830, to the annual 
 Durham. amount of 4,603/, ; the value in fee of the property thus transferred being 
 
 estimated at nearly 140,000/. 
 
 These augmentations of course involve the permanent diminution of the 
 income of the Chapter. 
 
 During the last eleven years the sums expended by the same Chapter from 
 their corporate revenues, in immediate augmentations, building and ..repairing 
 
 * The patronage is thus distributed : ( Clergy List. ) 
 
 Public 
 
 Private 
 
 
 patronage. 
 
 patronage. 
 
 Chapters 
 
 - 100 
 
 — 
 
 Bishops - 
 
 49 
 
 — 
 
 Other Ecclesiastical bodies or persons 
 
 43 
 
 — 
 
 The Lord Chancellor 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 Crown and Bishop alternately 
 
 9 
 
 — 
 
 Bishop and Chapter alternately . 
 
 3., 
 
 73: 
 
 
 238 
 
 73 
 
 t Salvo tamen servitio trium presbyterorum, qui in eadem ecclesia de Bathecwell deservient, ct 
 juxta arbitrium cpitcopi dincesani rationabilem witcntationem ha bebunt.— Dugdale, VI., Fart iii. 
 p. 136L 
 
■; . FIRST REPORT. ; ; „£ 
 
 of churches and parsonages, &c„ is stated at about 36,000/., besides some 
 allowances for curates. 
 
 The Dean and Chapter express then strong opinion that some of their bene- 
 fices are not yet raised to an adequate amount, and promise their cheerful 
 acquiescence in any reasonable scheme of further endowment. v " 
 
 .At Exeter, permanent augmentations have been made to the amount of 865/. Exeter, 
 per annum ; at Winchester, to upwards of 500/. per annum ; in both cases 
 since 1830. , ; 
 
 The Chapter of Westminster has expended in' the last twenty years," for Westminster, 
 religious purposes in places connected with the Chapter, .27,390?. v 
 
 Other Cathedrals have contributed in a smaller degree to the same purpose ; 
 and it has been the practice, in most of the Cathedrals, . when granting and 
 renewing leases of rectorial tithes, to reserve a payment to the vicar. These 
 payments are in fact permanent endowments. 
 
 The Chapter of York state that they have made oyer their estates to the. York. 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners, thereby leaving a great number of poor livings App * p> ( 28 ') 
 without claims on the bounty^ of the members of the capitular body, those, 
 claims being now transferred, with the property, to the Ecclesiastical Commis- 
 sion, The same has also been done at Carlisle. We shall have occasion, to P. xlix. 
 recur to this subject under the head of Revenue. 
 
 Some estimate of what is yet wanting to the adequate endowment of 
 vicarages may be formed by a review of the Tables of appropriate Rectories Appendix, 
 furnished in the Chapter returns. 
 
 We find that there are more than 150 benefices (some in. Cathedral cities,* 
 some elsewhere) each not exceeding 150/. per annum, where the Chapters possess 
 the rectorial tithe. Many of these poor benefices have no glebe house. 
 
 In connexion with this subject, it should be remembered that the Cathedral 
 churches contribute, in other ways, to the improvement of small benefices, and 
 extension of the. Church in populous districts. 
 
 i. Their, revenues are liable, in common with other ecclesiastical incomes, to 
 the payment of tenths; which, (as regards seven Chapters) are received 
 by the Governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, and applied to the augmentation 
 of small benefices. These tenths are estimated by the ancient valuation in the 
 time of King Henry VIII. 
 
 ii. The Cathedrals have been recently subjected to a burden which presses 
 exclusively on their revenues ; by the Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. all the separate 
 official, and prebendal estates in the old foundation, the incomes of suspended 
 canonries in the new, and part of the income of certain Deans and Canons, 
 are transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, for the improvement of 
 small benefices, and the endowment of new churches. To these must be 
 added the sums derived to the same general fund from the. enfranchisement 
 of leasehold and copyhold capitular property, and from the profits of long leases 
 for mining and building purposes, under recent Acts of Parliament, as will be 
 more fully mentioned hereafter. P- xlviii. 
 
 It is therefore our purpose to investigate carefully the resources, present 
 and prospective, and the obligations of each Cathedral church, with the view 
 of ascertaining whether any, and what further portion of its property maybe 
 equitably and advantageously devoted to the improvement of parochial benefices. 
 
 * Exclusive of London. These results are obtained partly from the returns of the Chapters 
 and partly from the Clergy list of 1853. ; 
 
 c 4 
 
xxiv CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 II.— RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 
 
 We are commanded by Your Majesty to suggest such measures as may 
 render "the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches more efficient and useful in 
 " promoting and extending the means of Religious Education." 
 
 It appears that one of the main purposes for which Cathedrals were founded 
 was to impart Christian instruction, especially to those who were under training 
 for Holy Orders in the Church. Bishop StiHingfleet observes, that at the 
 "earliest period of the Saxon Church in England, two churches were 
 designed in London for this end ;* " that which stood in a place of retirement, 
 " as Westminster then did, was intended for a nursery to the Church, wherein 
 « persons might be bred up in a way of Devotion and Learning ;" the other 
 was assigned to " those who were actually employed in the daily offices, or 
 " sent up and down by the Bishop to such places as he thought fit, for 
 " instructing the people." 
 
 By an edict of Charlemagne, schools f were attached to every Cathedral in his 
 dominions ; and it would appear, that till about the end of the tenth century t. 
 almost the only seminaries were found in Cathedral and Conventual institutions,, 
 and that the Universities of Europe, as seminaries of the Clergy and as Nur- 
 series of Learning, owe their origin and their systems of study in a considerable 
 degree to those Ecclesiastical foundations. 
 
 The Cathedral institutions have never wholly lost this feature of their 
 original constitution, which is in accordance with the provisions of the Canon 
 Law,§ and is seen in their charters and statutes, in the Grammar schools and 
 scnools for choristers attached to them,|| and also in the offices of Chancellor 
 and Divinity Lecturer, whose duty it was, and in some cases still is, to take 
 a part in the superintendence and conduct of education. 
 
 Having regard to these original purposes of Cathedral Institutions, 
 Archbishop Cranmer proposed (to quote the words of Bishop Burnet) ^[ " that 
 " in every Cathedral there should be provision made for readers or lecturers 
 " of Divinity,** and of Greek and Hebrew ; and a great number of students, 
 " to be both exercised in the daily worship of God, and trained up in study 
 " and devotion, whom the Bishop might transplant out of this nursery into 
 " all parts of his Diocese. And thus every Bishop should have a College of 
 " Clergymen under his eye, to be preferred according to their merit."f f 
 
 * Bishop Stillingfleet's Discourse on the true Antiquity of London, published in Vol. 2 of his 
 Ecclesiastical Cases, p. 552-8. 
 
 f Thomassin, Part 2. lib. i. c. 101. s. i. 
 
 % Ibid. c. 102. 
 
 § Bromyard's ' Summa Praedicantium.' — " Decretalis est quae pietatem et charitatem et curam 
 " continet animarum ; quod videlicet in omni Cathedrali Ecclesia, et alia etiam, cujus sufficere 
 " poterunt facultates, ordinetur Magister, qui Scholares in Grammatica informet ; cui de Ecclesia 
 " provideatur ; quod etiam in omni Metropolitana Ecclesia Theologus legat. et Sacerdotes et alios 
 " in Sacra Pagina doceat ; cui a Capitulo unius Prsebendos proventus assignentur. Probantur hsec 
 " omnia in Decretal. Lib. vi. Tit. de Magistris cap. quod nonnullis." 
 
 || See Articles for Reformation of Exeter Cathedral, Bibl. Harl. 604, pp. 135. 
 
 % Hist. Kef. a. d. 1540. 
 
 ** See also Cranmer's letter to Cromwell concerning the maintenance of " Twenty Divines at 
 " Canterbury for reading Lectures in Theology and Arts," C61e, p. 79, Bibl. Cotton. Cleopatra, 
 E. IV. fob 302. 
 
 ft It appears, says Bishop Gibson (p. 180, from 31 Henry VIII. c. 9), that "the great design 
 " was to make Cathedrals nurseries of young Divines for the service of the Church, who, being 
 " framed -upon the study of Divinity under the immediate inspection of the Bishops, Deans, and 
 ° Chapters, might be employed by them in the Cures of the respective Dioceses." 
 
FIRST REPORT. kxT 
 
 In the "Reformatio Legum,"* framed under the same Archbishop, it is 
 prescribed, that " every Cathedral Church should maintain a School for the 
 " mature education of youth, and that the Bishop of the Diocese should 
 " hold regular visitations of the School, and ascertain the progress of the 
 " scholars." 
 
 An interesting and important document, illustrating these statements, may 
 be seen in the scheme of a College, designed A.D. 1604, at Ripon, in 
 connexion with the Collegiate Church of that place.f The scheme was 
 approved by the Queen Consort, with the advice of the two Archbishops, the 
 Lord Keeper, and other commissioners on that behalf. J 
 
 Reference may here be made to the practice of Bishop Burnet, whose work 
 on the " Pastoral Care" entitles his opinions to special respect. " As the 
 " Pastoral Care," (it is recorded in his Life) " and the admitting none to it who 
 " were not duly qualified, was always uppermost in his thoughts, he con- 
 " eluded that he could not render a more useful service to Religion, to the 
 " Church, and more especially to his own Diocese, than by forming under 
 " his eye a number of Divines well instructed in all the articles of their duty. 
 " He resolved, therefore, at his own charge, to maintain a small nursery of 
 " Students in Divinity at Salisbury, who might follow their studies till he should 
 " be able to provide for them." 
 
 Some endeavours have been made in our own times to execute a similar 
 design. 
 
 Having thus stated what was the original constitution and ancient practice 
 of Cathedral Institutions, with regard to Religious Education, in obedience to 
 Your Majesty's Command, that in our propositions on the matters before us 
 we would " have regard to the purposes for which Cathedral and Collegiate 
 " Churches were originally founded," we have been further led to inquire, in 
 connexion with this subject, whether these institutions might be rendered more 
 available for the training of candidates for Holy Orders in the Church ? 
 
 On this subject we have addressed inquiries to the Bishops of the Church, 
 and also to Heads of Houses and Professors in the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge, and we humbly offer to Your Majesty the results of these inquiries, App. pp. 779-833. 
 in the Appendix to the present Report. 
 
 The Schools for Choristers in Cathedrals appear, in many cases, to have been 
 designed to be introductory to the Grammar Schools connected with them, which 
 were intended to provide a supply of Clergy for the Church. 
 
 We have therefore desired the Masters of the said Grammar Schools to transmit 
 information in writing on the state of those schools, together with suggestions 
 concerning them, and the evidence we have received in answer to our questions See below, 
 will be found in the Appendix. £ndi?p. 729 Ap " 
 
 It has been represented to us that a large increase of Clergy is necessary, 
 especially in the populous cities of England and Wales; and that the means of 
 theological and pastoral training for the future Clergy of the country require to 
 be augmented and improved. 
 
 It has also been suggested that the ecclesiastical houses of residence vacated 
 or to be vacated, by the suspension of canonries in several Cathedral Churches 
 might be available for the uses of Clerical Seminaries or Theological Colleges ; 
 
 * Ref. Leg. de Eccles. Gard. c. 1. De Scholis habendis in Ecdesiis Cathedralibus ; c. 3. De 
 Visitatione Scholee. 
 t Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, lib. vii. p. 283. Ed. 1779. 
 | Bishop Burnet's Life, by his Son, p. 708. 
 
 d 
 
University of 
 
 xxvi CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 and that the libraries which are to be found in many Cathedrals and Col- 
 legiate Churches would be serviceable for the same purpose. 
 
 It has been proposed that a regular training for the Diaconate should be 
 provided in such Colleges for that class of persons who are now employed in 
 our populous towns as " Scripture Readers," or " City Missionaries." 
 
 The tendency of legislative enactments in recent years has been to render in 
 some degree the revenues of Cathedrals more conducive to the improvement of 
 clerical training, in connexion with University education. 
 
 An Act passed in the second year of the reign of His late Majesty, enabled 
 
 DurW ' " the Dean an d Chapter of Durham* to appropriate part of their property to the 
 
 establishment of a University connected with their Church, for the advancement 
 of sacred learning. And further encouragements were afforded, for the same 
 purpose, by a subsequent Act passed in the 3d and 4th year of Your Majesty.f 
 By a provision of that Act, two Canonries in the Cathedral Church of Ely 
 were annexed to the Regius Professorships of Hebrew and Greek, in the Univer- 
 sity of Cambridge. 
 
 In the year 1840, Your Majesty was graciously pleased to signify your 
 intention of founding two new Theological Professorships in the University of 
 Oxford, which were endowed by the Act aforesaid with two canonries in the 
 Chapter of Christchurch, in that University.^ 
 
 ' Your Majesty's Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the University 
 of Cambridge, have recently proposed that two other Canonries in the Cathedral 
 Church of Ely should be annexed to two new Theological Professorships in 
 
 that University. 
 
 This proposal appears to have received the almost unanimous assent of the 
 authorities of that University, whose remarks on this subject are annexed to 
 our present Report. The Chapter of Ely also concur in the suggestion. 
 
 We shall continue to give careful attention to these grave questions, and to 
 weigh well the evidence and representations§ communicated to us from various 
 quarters upon them, and it will be our duty to offer the result of our deliber- 
 ations in our next Report to Your Majesty. 
 
 In connexion with Religious Education there is another topic of general 
 importance. 
 
 It has been suggested to us that some of the dignities and a part of the 
 revenues of Cathedrals might be rendered available for promoting the education 
 of the middle and lower classes in the dioceses to which they belong. Par- 
 ticularly, it has been suggested that a Canonry in each Cathedral might be 
 set apart as an endowment for diocesan inspection. 
 
 We have already shown that, the Cathedrals were originally designed to be 
 centres of instruction, and that offices existed in them which were held by 
 persons whose duty it was to superintend and direct education in the diocese 
 
 Whether, — regard being had to the present reduced condition of Cathedral 
 establishments, and to the great increase in the number of Parochial Schools, 
 and to the consequent necessity of an extensive system of inspection, it will be 
 practicable and expedient to assign the duties of diocesan inspection to a Canon 
 
 * See the particulars collected in the Durham University Calendar for 1853, pp. 1-6, and 
 Appendix. 
 
 f 3&4Vict. c. 113. s. 6. 
 
 t The University of Oxford has now six Theological Professors. The theological training 
 given in the several Colleges is also to be taken into account. 
 
 § One recommending "the foundation of two or three Theological Colleges" only has been re- 
 ceived by us. 
 
■:.->,. FIRST REPORT. ^ ^^i 
 
 Residentiary, or whether these duties may be otherwise provided for, in con- 
 nexion with Cathedrals, are questions on which we shall be prepared to state 
 our opinion at a future opportunity. 
 
 III.— DISCIPLINE. 
 Under this head it will be requisite to gather together several branches 
 of Cathedral administration ; taking the word discipline in that sense which ' 
 includes the various regulations necessary to ensure the continuance of good 
 government, the encouragement and reward of good conduct, and the correction 
 of offences. 
 
 Connexion between the Bishop and his Cathedral Church. 
 
 On this subject we have received several remarks and suggestions from Appendix: 
 members of the Episcopal body. It is stated that the majority of Bishops have Bp f Gi oucea t er 
 their residence at a distance from their Cathedrals, and it is suggested that an and Bristol, p. 577. 
 Episcopal House should be provided in or near the Cathedral City. But in P . P 568. 
 some instances such an arrangement would, as we are informed, be a serious ^P-^ St. David's, 
 hindrance to the business of the Diocese. 
 
 We are also reminded that it is desirable to define more precisely the rights 
 and duties of the Bishop with respect to his Cathedral Church. The late 
 lamented Bishop of Salisbury, (to whom we are indebted for two valuable See also Bp. of 
 communications,) remarks, that the Bishop " has extraordinary iurisdiction as Hereford, p. 578. 
 
 lc -T7-- • , ,...,.. r T1M „ TT , , Bp. of Lincoln, 
 
 Visitor, but not ordinary jurisdiction as Bishop. He has not everywhere p. 583. 
 
 the right of preaching, and sometimes even asks leave of the Dean to hold an B P- of Worcester, 
 
 Ordination in the Cathedral. 
 
 Relations between the Offices of Bishop and Dean. 
 
 With respect to the Decanal Office, we beg to refer to the extracts from the 
 Statutes of the Old Cathedrals, from which it appears that besides the general 
 duty of superintending the whole establishment of the Cathedral Church (which 
 is common also to the new foundation), the Dean was, in some cases at least, 
 charged with the Archidiaconal jurisdiction of the City Parishes. 
 
 This, as well as the Capitular authority over the Prebendal Churches, appears 
 to have been superseded by recent enactments. 
 
 With regard to the union of the offices of Bishop and Dean, which has been 
 proposed as desirable in some cases, we find the following arguments urged 
 against the adoption of this measure : — Bp. of Exeter. 
 
 1st. That the Bishops are already overburdened with many and various p . P 582. 
 duties, which engross all their time. B P- °| Salisbury, 
 
 2d. That it is necessary for the Chapter to have a head constantly resident. Bp. of Hereford. 
 
 3d. That the reduction of dignities in the Church has already been carried B P 'rf!Su7' 
 to the utmost limit which is desirable. 
 
 4th. That in the clerical as well as in other professions there should be Bp. of Llandaff, 
 different grades, affording suitable rewards to learning and ability. That such 
 a gradation of ranks is the best cement and preservative of order, and that if 
 Deaneries were annihilated by being united to Bishoprics, the Bishop might be 
 more isolated than at present from the rest of the Clergy. 
 
 The Bishops of St. Asaph, Durham, Gloucester and Bristol, and Worcester, 
 are also adverse to the proposed union. 
 
 The Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, protest against the union, A PP . p. in. 
 both on general and special grounds. 
 
 d 2 
 
Bp. of St. Asaph. 
 D. & C. of Wells. 
 G-. Trevor, York. 
 
 App. pp. 568, 569 
 
 App. p. 73. 
 
 See Bp. of Man- 
 chester, p. 589. 
 
 App. p. 179. 
 
 App. p. 610. 
 
 See also below, 
 p. xxxi. 
 
 Ordination. 
 Canon xxxv. 
 
 xxviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 The Bishops of St. David's, Manchester, and Ripon, on the other hand, think 
 that the Episcopal and Decanal offices might, under certain circumstances, be 
 
 united. 
 
 Before the Act of 1840 there was no Dean at St. David's or Llandaft; 
 in the former case the Precentor, in the latter the Bishop, exercised the func- 
 tions of Dean. 
 
 It is suggested from several quarters that, besides the present duty of 
 superintending the entire Cathedral administration, the Dean should be, as 
 formerly in some of the Old Cathedrals, Archdeacon of the Cathedral City, 
 and generally Assistant to the Bishop. 
 
 That in the less populous Cathedral Cities other duties would also devolve 
 upon the Dean, especially with respect to education and works of charity. 
 
 According to an arrangement already sanctioned the Dean of Durham is to 
 be hereafter Warden of the University. 
 
 Duties of Canons. 
 i. General. 
 The foregoing subject is intimately connected with the important question of 
 the duties to be assigned to the Canons, on which a great variety of opinions 
 
 prevail. 
 
 To begin with considerations of a general nature ; we find it suggested by 
 the Bishop of Exeter that the Dean and Canons might be useful as a Council 
 to the Bishop in the affairs of the Diocese, provided that the unendowed or 
 honorary Canons be joined with them for this purpose. 
 
 The same Bishop also suggests, that the duty of the Capitular Council should 
 be simply to advise, not to control. 
 
 The Chapter of Durham declare their conviction that it is of essential moment 
 that the Cathedrals should be brought into closer connexion and more intimate 
 co-operation with the parochial system of the several Dioceses. 
 
 The Chapter of Ely, after quoting the words of their Elizabethan Statutes, 
 which speak of the Chapter as a body of grave and learned men, ready to assist 
 the Bishop as his Presbyteiy in all weighty matters, proceed to remark, that by 
 the present law and practice, the connexion of the Chapter with the Bishop 
 and Diocese is of the slightest possible kind. They also state, that whilst a 
 great extension of our parochial system has been made, by the multiplying of 
 Churches and Pastors, equal care has not been taken to improve and con- 
 solidate the organization of the Church. Under these impressions they have 
 made several communications to the Bishop their Visitor, commencing in the 
 year 1849, with a view to the assigning specific duties, in connexion with the 
 Diocese, to future Canons. 
 
 The Chapter of Salisbury recommend the restoration of their annual Pen- 
 tecostal Chapter, including the Non-Residentiary Canons. 
 
 The greatest difference of opinion exists as to the rule of residence for the 
 Canons. While some advocate strongly their continual residence at the Cathe- 
 dral, others insist as earnestly on the advantage of their holding Benefices with 
 their Canonries, and being thereby associated with the Parochial Clergy. 
 
 By the Ecclesiastical Canons of a. d. 1603, it is provided, that "they who 
 " shall assist the Bishop in examining and laying on of hands shall be of his 
 " Cathedral Church, if they may conveniently be had." 
 
 We find by the answers of the Chapters that (with one exception, St. Asaph), 
 the Dean and Canons do not in practice take part in the examination of the 
 
FIRST REPORT. xxix 
 
 candidates, but only in the imposition of hands. Nor do the Bishops, in general, 
 recommend any alteration in this respect. 
 
 The Bishop of St. Asaph, however, states that he has always tried to carry A PP . p. 593. 
 out the letter as well as the spirit of the Canon, and, so far as he can judge, 
 with satisfactory results. 
 
 The Bishops of Exeter also, and Salisbury, incline to the opinion that it may Pp. 569, 592. 
 be desirable (under certain conditions), that the Bishop should take the 
 advice of some members of his Chapter in the examination of candidates. 
 
 On this subject some remarks, in accordance with the Canon, will be found 
 at the end of this Report, taken from some foreign writers, and among our own 
 from Lord Bacon, Bishop Burnet, and Bishop Gibson.* It was the practice of Hist, of Own 
 Bishop Burnet to examine publicly with his Chapter, as well as privately. ^foi^im 
 
 It is also prescribed by Canon cxxii., that in the case of an offence com- Deprivation or 
 mitted by a Minister of the Church, "exacting bv law either deprivation Deposition. 
 
 (c r i_* t • • i • • r. ,-»«-.. Canon cxxii. 
 
 trom his Living, or deposition from the Ministry, no such sentence shall 
 " be pronounced by any person whatsoever, but only by the Bishop, with the 
 "assistance of his Chancellor, the Dean (if they may conveniently be had), 
 " and some of the Prebendaries, if the Court be kept near the Cathedral 
 " Church." 
 
 It does not appear to be intended by these words, that the Dean and Pre- 
 bendaries should take part in the trial, but only that they should be present 
 when the Bishop pronounces sentence.f This provision of the Canon has 
 fallen into disuse, and all that Ave can collect from it is, that the Convocation 
 of a.d. 1603 considered the Dean and Prebendaries the proper persons to be, 
 in some sense, assisting in the nature of a Council to the Bishop. 
 
 On this difficult question of discipline, we beg to refer to the Report of the 
 Committee appointed by both Houses of Convocation, to consider of an 
 Address to Your Majesty as to a measure for the better enforcing of discipline 
 among the Clergy. 
 
 This Report proposes that all causes against Clerks involving questions 
 of heresy or false doctrine, blasphemy or schism (J), should be heard, as they 
 might have been before the Act 2 & 3 Will. IV. c. 92, and afterwards suggests 
 " that provision should be made for the trial of Clergymen before the Bishop, 
 u or his Official or Commissary, assisted by a council of not less than four 
 " members, who shall decide all questions of fact ; the said persons not to be 
 " named by the Bishop himself, but taken by lot or otherwise, as shall seem 
 " most expedient, either from the Canons residentiary, non-residentiary, and 
 " honorary, and the rural Deans of the Diocese, or from a panel of beneficed 
 " Clergymen elected in every Archdeaconry for this purpose." 
 
 This proposal coming from such a quarter deserves consideration ; and our See Bp. of Wor- 
 attention will be directed to the manner in which the Dean and Canons, resi- ces n te i> A PP- P- ^ 
 
 . . . and Bp. 01 Lincoln, 
 
 dentiary and non-residentiary, may be beneficially employed as assistants to p. 584. 
 
 the Bishop, in inquiries touching offences of Clergymen. net^Own Time*" 
 
 * See also Concil. Trident. Sess. xxiii. cap. vii. 
 
 Episcopus autem, sacerdotibus et aliis prudentibus viris, peritis divinre legis, ac in ecclesiasticis 
 sanctionibus exercitatis, sibi ascitis, ordinandorum genus, personam, tetatem, institutionem, 
 mores, doctrinam, et fidem, diligenter investiget et examinet. 
 
 I The Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 86. §. xi. provides, that in the hearing of any Cause under this 
 Act the Bishop shall have three Assessors, one of whom shall be the Dean of his Cathedral 
 Church, or one of his Archdeacons, or his Chancellor. 
 
 % Questions of immorality seem to be excluded from the proposal. 
 
 d 3 
 
 ii. p. 635. 
 
xxx CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 Another very important general consideration urged upon us, is the neces- 
 sity of a due provision for the encouragement of theological learning, as 
 essential to the maintenance of purity of doctrine and the defence of the truth. 
 It is, we believe, an acknowledged fact, that almost all the best writers of the 
 Church of England, and a great proportion of her Bishops, have been con- 
 Bp. of Exeter. nected with the Cathedral Churches. And we are reminded that unless the 
 D P & C ofWelis. Church have the means of providing for men whose time and energies are 
 not all absorbed in parochial and pastoral labour, she will not maintain that 
 high character for learning which she has hitherto borne. 
 
 Election of Bishop. By the Statute 25 Hen. viii. c. 20., the Dean and Chapter are required to 
 elect the person nominated by the Crown in the Letter Missive, (which accom- 
 panies the conge (Telire,) and none other, within twelve days, under the penalties 
 of the Statute of Praemunire. The document, however, by which the Chapter 
 signify their election, has not been altered so as to correspond with the circum- 
 
 See Gibson's stances of the case. It speaks the language of free election, whereas in 
 
 o ex, p. ,n. £ act < .j ie chapter on ly gj V e the required legal assent to the nomination of the 
 Crown. 
 
 Duties of Canons. 
 
 ii. Special. 
 
 With respect to the special duties to be assigned to Canons, the following is 
 a brief summary of the proposals made by several Chapters : — 
 
 Archdeacons. l. We find an almost universal concurrence in the proposition that the 
 
 Archdeacon of the district in which the Cathedral Church is situated 
 should be always a Canon. It will be seen by the table of annexations 
 that this has already been carried into effect in many instances, under the 
 provisions of the Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 It is also generally felt that all the Archdeacons of the Diocese should be in 
 some way connected with the Cathedral Church, and thereby brought into 
 frequent communication with the Bishop and Chapter, but not in all cases 
 
 Charge a.d. 1834, bound by the same rule of residence as the Canons residentiary. Such was the 
 
 See also B P . of system of the old Cathedrals, and its restoration was warmly advocated by the 
 
 Lincoln. late Bishop Kave. 
 
 App. p. 583. r . 
 
 Dean of Norwich. A suggestion has been made from one quarter, that the Dean and all the 
 
 P- 607 - Canons should assist in archidiaconal duties. 
 
 2. It is proposed to assign to a member of the Chapter the spiritual 
 charge of a District attached to the Cathedral. 
 
 3. A Parochial Benefice, especially with respect to Parishes poorly endowed 
 in Cathedral Cities. 
 
 4. The Presidency of a Theological College in connexion with the Cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 5. Chief superintendence of Cathedral Grammar School. 
 
 6. Chief management of Diocesan Inspection of Schools. . 
 
 App. p. 571. In addition to these propositions by Chapters and others, the Bishop of 
 
 Exeter suggests the fitness of assigning a Canonry to the Bishop's Chancellor. 
 The Bishop contemplates much important help in the general business of the 
 Diocese from the permanent residence of such an officer. 
 
 In considering these various suggestions, it must be borne in mind, that due 
 provision must be made for the exercise of those functions, more immediately 
 relating to the Cathedral Church and its worship, which were anciently distri- 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 buted between the Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer, as described in the p. 6. 
 introduction. 
 
 It- may be here recalled to mind that the Chancellor was the guardian of Library, 
 the Chapter library, on which subject we have received several hints. It is 
 suggested that if this regulation were revived, and funds provided for the pur- Bps. Hereford, 
 pose, the Cathedral libraries might be much improved, and the benefit of them cL chfiel u' Lla f ndaff ' 
 extended (as it is now at Durham) to the Clergy of the Diocese, which would St. Paul's. 
 tend to make the Cathedral City a centre of union. 
 
 Lastly, whatever be the special duties of individual Canons, they must 
 (having regard to the original purpose of Cathedral Churches) be such as 
 will not interfere with the due solemnity of Public Worship in the Cathedral 
 Church, nor with the diligent preaching of the Word of God both there and 
 in other places. It is manifest, therefore, that these arrangements involve 
 the necessity of a careful consideration of the position and circumstances of 
 each Cathedral Church. 
 
 Appointments to Canonries. 
 
 The subject of the appointment to Canonries is pressed upon us by the Bp. of St. Asaph, 
 remarks of some of the Bishops. It has been shown above that the patronage a ^ BristoL° eSter 
 is distributed between the Crown, the Lord Chancellor, the Bishops, the 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and three Colleges. The restrictions 
 on the appointment to Cathedral dignities imposed by the Act 3 & 4 Vict. 
 c. 113. § 27, in addition to the requirements of the Capitular Statutes, are as 
 follows : 
 
 " That no person shall hereafter be capable of receiving the appointment 
 " of Dean, Archdeacon, or Canon, until he shall have been six years complete 
 " in Priest's orders, except in the case of a Canonry annexed to any Profes- 
 " sorship, Headship, or other office in any University." 
 
 The Bishop of St. Asaph suggests, that every Patron shall be obliged _* 594 
 
 " to call in the advice of certain other independent and officially appointed 
 " persons, who shall have no other power but that of entering a protest, when 
 " an appointment, in their opinion improper, is about to be made." 
 
 The Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol expresses his opinion, that it would . ^ 
 
 be desirable to transfer the patronage of Canonries which belongs to the Lord 
 Chancellor, to the Crown. 
 
 We would at present only suggest for consideration the following points : 
 
 1. Whether it would be desirable that the Crown, instead of presenting to 
 all the Canonries in certain Cathedrals, should present to an equal number 
 dispersed among several Cathedrals, one or more in each ? 
 
 2. Whether it would be expedient to raise the standing of persons eligible 
 for Cathedral dignities to more than six years from the second Ordination ? 
 
 3. Whether some limitation of the appointment to the Canonries, or some of 
 them, in each Cathedral, for the benefit of the clergy of the Diocese, would be 
 likely to tend to the encouragement of zeal and diligence, the promotion of 
 unity between the Cathedral and the Diocese, and the more impartial exercise 
 of this species of patronage ? 
 
 The Non-Residentiary Canons. 
 
 In the Old Cathedrals all the Canons appear to have had originally the same 
 capitular rights and privileges, but inmost cases, as has been stated above, the small 
 body of residents by degrees acquired the greater part of these benefits forthem- 
 
 d 4 
 
XXX11 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
 
 Election of Bishop 
 and of Proctor to 
 Convocation. 
 
 Two of York, one 
 of St. Paul's. 
 
 App. p. 579. 
 
 See Bp. Burnet's 
 Hist, of Own 
 Times, ii. p. 633. 
 
 G. Trevor. 
 A. Soames. 
 
 selves exclusively. At the present time it does not appear that the Non- 
 resident Canons have any duty connected with their Cathedrals, except the 
 attendance at Chapters on a few special occasions, and sometimes preaching 
 in the Cathedral, for which, in a few cases, a small stipend is paid. 
 
 Our attention has been drawn to this subject by one of the Bishops, and 
 also by some of the Non-resident Canons. The Bishop of Hereford speaks 
 of the importance of allowing to the Non-resident Canons, or Prebendaries, 
 a payment on each occasion of their coming up to preach in turn at the Cathe- 
 dral, as the means of securing, as preachers, valuable men who might otherwise 
 be prevented from coming by the expense of the journey. 
 
 The same is recommended by the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury, and 
 by the Chancellor of St. Paul's, who desire to see the Non-residents intimately 
 connected with the Cathedral Church. We are informed that the late Bishop 
 of Salisbury conferred most of the Non- residentiary Canonries on the Rural 
 Deans of the diocese, and that they have a small payment from the chapter 
 funds. 
 
 Two of the non-residents who have addressed our Commission, a Canon of York 
 and the Chancellor of St. Paul's, also suggest the repeal of that enactment in 
 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. sec. 41, which alienates the separate patronage of the re- 
 spective stalls of Deans, Chief Officers, and Canons, to the Bishop of the Diocese. 
 
 Capitular Patronage. 
 
 By the Act of 1840, a great change was made in the exercise of Patronage 
 by the Chapters. The person presented to a Capitular Benefice must be 
 either a Canon, Residentiary or Non-residentiary, or an Archdeacon of the, 
 Diocese, or a person who has served five years as Minor Canon, or Lecturer, 
 or Master of the Cathedral School, or as Incumbent or Curate in the Diocese, 
 or as Public Tutor in either of the Universities. 
 
 Si. Paul's. 
 App. p. 35. 
 
 Minor Canons. 
 
 The number of Minor Canons in some of the Cathedrals is still very, 
 unsettled, and the same may be said with respect to their duties and 
 emoluments. 
 
 In the Old Foundation, and in the Original Institution of the New by King 
 Henry VIII., the number of Vicars, or Minor Canons, was equal to that of 
 the Canons. In most of the old Cathedrals the Vicars are a corporate body 
 with a common property.* 
 
 The Caroline Statutes of Canterbury changed the twelve Minor Canons of 
 King Hen. VIII. into six Minor Canons and six substitutes ; the latter were 
 merged in the former in 1723. The Caroline Statutes of Ely reduce eight Minor 
 Canons to six. In other Cathedrals also the number has from time to time 
 been reduced. 
 
 By the Act, 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, it was provided that regulations should be 
 made for fixing the number and emoluments of the Minor Canons in each 
 Cathedral and Collegiate Church; that they should not be more than six, nor 
 less than two ; and that the stipend of each should not be less than one hundred 
 and fifty pounds. 
 
 These provisions have not, in several cases, been carried into effect ; and in 
 one case it is stated that the difficulties seem to be insuperable, the Act not 
 
 In only one of the new Cathedrals, Chester, have the Minor Canons a common property. 
 
FIRST REPORT. xxxiii 
 
 having abolished the Corporation. Several disputes have arisen between 
 Chapters and their Minor Canons with respect to the proposed income of 1 50/. 
 the Act not having defined from what funds it should be paid, whether from the 
 Chapter Property, or from the Common Fund of the Ecclesiastical Commis- 
 sioners. 
 
 In some of the Cathedrals the Minor Canons have incomes of more than Durham, 
 150/. ; at Ripon 300/. per annum, at Manchester still more ; but in both these m*^***' 
 cases they have parochial duties. The Chapter of Durham strongly deprecate '^ 
 any diminution in the incomes of the Minor Canons. 
 
 In many Cathedrals the Minor Canons hold benefices also. On this subject 
 the local Statutes vary considerably. At Canterbury a Minor Canon might 
 hold a benefice within 24 miles ; at Ely none but the chaplaincies in the city 
 parishes. By the Caroline Statutes of Canterbury the Minor Canons claim 
 next to the Canons in the disposal of patronage.* 
 
 By the Act 3 & 4 Vict. cap. 113, s. 46, it is provided that no future Minor See also l & 2 Vict. 
 Canon shall hold any Benefice beyond six miles from the Cathedral. By c< 106 ' s - 39 * 
 section 44 they have a claim after five years service to be considered in the 
 disposition of patronage after the Canons, but this claim is shared with them 
 by other persons, as above stated. By sec. 4/, the Chapters are required 
 to propose to their Visitors such rules for the disposal of benefices as may 
 meet the just claims of the Minor Canons. They have in many cases no 
 houses of residence, but some have an allowance on this ground. 
 
 They are in general constantly resident, and divide the services of the Cathe- 
 dral Church between them. 
 
 Organist. 
 
 This officer, in some of the old Cathedrals, is called Magister ScholoB Cantos 
 and sometimes holds also the office of lay Vicar. 
 
 In the Statutes of the new Cathedrals, the " Organista " is mentioned among 
 the members of the Church, and has a statutable stipend. This has been aug- 
 mented in various degrees, the highest incomes being 209/. at Durham, and 200/. 
 at Exeter. 
 
 The Organist is generally charged with the instruction of the choristers for 
 the service of the choir. 
 
 Among the suggestions received from Precentors and Organists will be found 
 some remarks on the mode of appointment to the latter office. 
 
 Lay Vicars, or Clerks. 
 
 In some of the old Cathedrals the Lay Vicars form a corporation, either 
 jointly with the Priest Vicars, or by themselves, and have a common estate. 
 
 In the new Cathedrals they do not form a corporation, but in some cases 
 have a common estate, given to them subsequently to the foundation, besides 
 their statutable payments from the Chapter. 
 
 The property belonging to these bodies is stated in their answers. A PP- P- 7l4 ' etse 9- 
 
 The annual income of each Lay Clerk varies from 114/. 12*. at Durham to See Remarks of 
 40/. at Peterborough, and about 30/. at Christ Church, Oxford. They have onanists. 
 not in general houses of residence. 
 
 They are expected in general to attend the Cathedral services twice every 
 day throughout the year; and we have received several complaints of the 
 insufficiency of their income to enable them to maintain their families in comfort. 
 
 * Secundo autem loco, curam haberi volumus sex Minorum Canonicorum, ut beneflcia quae 
 Prsebendarii recusaverint in illos conferantur pro meritis uniuscujusque. 
 
 e 
 
App. p. 389. 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 "^eLay Clerks of Peterborough state, that if their i*""™^ 
 i j i AUr .Wnte their whole time to the service of the Church. 
 
 th ZJ2 S Xc^a! Act, anv provisions repeating the duties or 
 We do not hna m ^ ^ precentor m the new 
 
 S^ n^un^autnoritv over toe Lav C,e A s, Respect to ft. 
 necessary practice for the choral service. 
 
 Choristers. 
 We have looked with much interest to the returns respecting these, the 
 Jll^of the Cathedral bodies, and find that they are m general 
 l ovTed w"h education free of cost. They have annual stipends varying 
 b ween ll. per annum at Durham, and Si. 6s. Si. m the least wealthy 
 Catledrals, with other small allowances; and in many cases an apprentice- 
 fee on quitting the Choir, of 10/., 20/., or 30/. . 
 
 By tie Statutes of the old Cathedrals the Precentor, or one of the Resi- 
 dent Canons, was charged with the care of their education, and some > excellen 
 rules on this subject are found in the book called Nwum Registrum, (p. 129,)* 
 of Lincoln Cathedral, and in the Statutes of Salisbury. 
 
 At Salisbury, the Choristers' school is endowed with the tithes of Preshute, 
 which are expected to produce, in 1856, an income of more than 8001 The 
 boys are boarded in the Master's house, instructed gratuitously both in 
 music and general knowledge ; they have a provision for clothes, and an ap- 
 prentice-fee of 30/. on quitting the Choir. This is the most complete 
 arrangement we have found existing in the old Cathedrals; and it appears 
 that in this instance the ancient rule of putting the Choristers under the special 
 care of one of the Resident Canons is still maintained. 
 
 In the new Cathedrals, the musical teaching of the Choristers is generally 
 committed to the Organist or one of the Lay Clerks, and they are in many 
 cases scholars in the Grammar School ; but we do not find any provision for 
 their superintendence by a Canon, as in the old Cathedrals. They are of course 
 included under the general administration of the Dean. In some few in- 
 stances we observe no provision for their general education. So large a portion 
 of their time is necessarily devoted to musical instruction and practice 
 that it is difficult to make satisfactory arrangements for their being instructed 
 together with other scholars. 
 
 Grammar Schools. 
 
 An abstract of the evidence respecting the Schools of each Cathedral will be 
 found in the analysis of answers received from the Chapters, annexed to this 
 Report. 
 
 It appears that the Four Cathedrals in Wales, and some of the Old Founda- 
 tions in England, have no Grammar School, nor the Churches of Manchester 
 and Ripon. 
 
 The greater part of the New Cathedrals have Grammar Schools as a part of 
 their original constitution, with an upper and lower master ; the scholars are 
 described (in King Henry VIII.'s Statutes) as de bonis ecclesice nostra 
 alendi; for which purpose provision is made for the maintenance of a common 
 table, an allowance for clothing, and a statutable payment to each boy- 
 
 The common table, which was also intended for the Minor Canons and 
 
 * " Duodecim choristae in domibus in clauso ad hoc constitute simul yivant sub perpetua 
 custodia alicujus canonici residentis in ecclesia, nostra." Four of the choristers at Lincoln are 
 now lodged and boarded in the Master's house. 
 
FIRST REPORT: xxxv 
 
 S&ioolmasters, tod for all the lower members of the Church, appears to have 
 been soon discontinued, and a payment in lieu of it to have been sanctioned by 
 the Statutes given in subsequent reigns. On this subject a statement is given 
 by the Chapter of Ely. App . p , 162# 
 
 Another provision of King Henry VIII. was that of scholarships or exhibi- E1 
 tions at the Universities, which is only retained in a small number of the A PP- P- 163. 
 Cathedrals at this time. It is stated that in some cases the estates intended for AppTp.^r, 
 this purpose were afterwards resumed by the Crown.* 
 
 It has been suggested to us that the establishment of annual rewards, and of 
 exhibitions on quitting school, to be given to the most deserving boys, would Durham. 
 be very beneficial, either in addition to the present plan of foundation scholars ffi- p P- 52 > 73 - 
 or in lieu of it. We have lately received statements and suggestions from several App. p. 163. 
 masters of grammar schools, which will be found in the Appendix, p. 729-749. 
 
 Pauperes or Beadsmen. 
 There are no such appointments in the old Cathedrals, nor in the churches of 
 Manchester and Ripon. 
 
 In the cathedrals founded by King Henry VIII., and in the Collegiate Church 
 of Westminster, they vary in number from six to twelve, generally in the 
 patronage of the Crown. 
 
 By the statutes of these Cathedrals the persons eligible to these offices are App. p. (69). 
 men afflicted with poverty, shattered or wounded in war, or worn out with old 
 age. Their duties are to attend the daily services of the Church (with allowance 
 for infirmity), to assist in sweeping the choir and nave, and in ringing the bells 
 They are described as " de bonis ecclesics nostrce alendi ,•" and their stipend in 
 general is 6/. 13*. Ad., with some allowance for clothing. 
 
 It appears that, owing to the reduction in the value of money, these offices 
 have become less desirable, and in consequence, the Crown has not always 
 exercised its right of appointment. In some few cases we observe that the 
 ancient stipend has been more than doubled ; but in the majority it remains as 
 fixed by the statute, and is insufficient for a maintenance. 
 
 Obsolete Offices. 
 Several inferior offices have in course of time become obsolete ; and it is 
 desirable that the statutes should be altered with respect to them. 
 
 Visitation. 
 The last and not the least important regulations are those which concern the Metropolitical. 
 power of Visitation, and of making new Statutes. By the law of England, the 
 Archbishop of each Province has the Metropolitical right and duty of visiting the 
 Cathedral Churches of his Province. In the returns made to us by the 
 Chapters, we observe only four notices of Archiepiscopal Visitations ; but in Remains, 
 the Remains of Archbishop Grindal we find Articles of Inquiry at the Metropo- ' 
 
 litical Visitation of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in the Province of 
 Canterbury, and Injunctions to the Dean and Chapter of Bangor, a.d. 1576. 
 In the works of Archbishop Laud, we find Articles of Visitation for almost 
 all the Cathedrals of his Province, a.d. 1634 ; and also Orders and Injunc- "Vol. v. pt. ii. 
 tions issued by the Archbishop to several Deans and Chapters, in 1635 and ^" dn { 85 g\} 
 following years. In the same Prelate's annual accounts of his Province to 
 the King, are several notices of the affairs of Cathedral Churches touching such 
 points as required regulation. We have not met with any accounts of Archiepis- 
 copal Visitations in subsequent times ; but this is a point on which further 
 information is required. 
 * We have a communication on fhis subject from the Master of Rochester Grammar School. 
 
 e 2 
 
Episcopal. 
 
 Ely. 
 Lichfield. 
 
 Durham. 
 Lincoln. 
 
 Durham. 
 Ely. 
 
 xxxv i CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 The ordinary Visitation of the Cathedral Churches belongs in general to the 
 respective Bishops ; but at Christ Church, Oxford, and in the Collegiate Church 
 of Westminster, to the Crown ; in the Royal Chapel of Windsor, to the Lord 
 Chancellor. Two Cathedrals, Bangor and Wells, have no Visitor appointed by 
 
 Statute. 
 
 It appears that disputes have sometimes arisen between the Bishops and the 
 Chapters of the Old Cathedrals, with respect to the right of Visitation, which 
 were terminated by Composition, prescribing the least intervals at which Visita- 
 tions might be held, and the time of their duration. 
 
 In the New Cathedrals the general rule is, that a Visitation may be held 
 once in Three years, or at any other time, when the Visitor is requested to 
 exercise his Office by the Dean, or two at least of the Canons. 
 
 It does not appear from the returns made to our inquiries, that such Visi- 
 tations have been held regularly, or with much frequency ;* and some of those 
 reported seem to have arisen out of special circumstances, and not to have 
 affected the general administration of the Cathedral bodies. 
 
 Statutes. 
 
 Archbishop Laud, as has been stated above (note to p. xv.), exerted himself 
 to effect such a revision of the Cathedral Statutes as might adapt them to 
 the altered condition of the Church ; and some of the Bishops, acting in 
 their Visitorial capacity, followed up this work in their own Cathedrals. But 
 in some cases, the ancient, Statutes, framed in the times of Romish ascendency, 
 are still the only code. In many other Cathedrals, Statutes have become in- 
 operative, offices and duties obsolete ; while the improvement of estates, and 
 the change in the relative value of money, have materially altered the dis- 
 position of revenue. It does not appear that the powers reserved to the Crown 
 in the new Cathedrals, of making new statutes, have been generally exercised 
 in modern times ; and it has been held that the authority of the Visitors does 
 not enable them effectually to remedy the inconveniences necessarily arising 
 from the continual change of circumstances. 
 
 It is therefore not surprising to find a plentiful harvest of anomalies and 
 complaints ; nor to meet with earnest solicitations, on the part of some of the 
 Chapters, for a thorough revision, or even a complete remodelling of their 
 statutes. 
 
 IV.— ERECTION OF NEW SEES. 
 
 The next point to which our attention is directed in Your Majesty's Com- 
 mission, is " the suggestion of such measures as may make the said Cathedral 
 " and Collegiate Churches, and the revenues thereof, available in aid of the 
 " erection of New Sees, or of other arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal 
 " Duties." 
 
 In order to supply means for arriving at an opinion hereafter concerning the 
 increase which may be thought requisite for the Episcopate, it may be desir- 
 able to take a brief survey of the history of Episcopacy in this country. 
 
 * " In modern times it has not been usual for the Bishop to visit the Cathedral." — Exeter. 
 A.pp. p. 193. 
 
 " No visitation has been holden for time immemorial."— Norwich. App. p. 294. 
 
FIRST REPORT. xxxvii 
 
 We find that in primitive times the Bishop's See was regarded as the Centre s. Ignat. ad Ephes. 
 of Unity in the diocese, and that in our own Ecclesiastical Law " the Cathedral c - 5. S. Cyprian, 
 " Church" (in the words of Bishop Gibson)* " is described as the Parish Church 27 P 'aL 9 33.' 6 See' P " 
 " of the whole Diocese ;" and that wherever free scope has been given for the Hammond ' s 
 
 'Works iv d 750- 
 
 exercise of episcopal functions (in Visitations,! Examinations and Ordinations 
 of Priests and Deacons, and in Confirmations of young persons), the beneficial 
 effects of Episcopacy have been apparent, in the promotion of religious unity, 
 in the maintenance of religious truth, and in the growth of piety and virtue. 
 
 With regard to the history of Episcopacy in our own country, it has been 
 sometimes said that Episcopacy owes its origin in Your Majesty's dominions 
 to the mission of St. Augustine, in Saxon times, at the close of the sixth 
 century. 
 
 But this is an erroneous opinion, and injurious to the British Church. It is Bingham, Antiq., 
 observed by a learned writer, who recites the names of certain British Sees, 1X- s ' " 
 that " if the number of Bishops in other provinces of Britain were answerable" 
 to those which he enumerates, " we may conclude that there were more 
 " Bishops in Britain before the invasion of the Saxons than there are at 
 this day." (A.D. 1708.) Three Sees were founded in Saxon England in St. 
 Augustine's time, and the number of SeesJ had increased to sixteen in Bede's 
 age, (A.D. 731,) who earnestly exhorted Egbert to endeavour to increase that BedasEpist. ad 
 number by converting Monasteries into Cathedrals. ei^InetSffisfory] 
 
 The Episcopal Sees of England and Wales have not unfrequently been i- 155. 
 
 * Codex, p. 171. 
 
 f By the ancient canons of the Saxon Church Diocesan Visitations were held annually 
 (Canons of Cloveshoo, A.D. 747, Canon. 3 ; Calcythe. Canon. 3,) and diocesan assemblies twice 
 a year, (Calcythe. Can. 3,) and this latter usage was recommended at the Reformation — Reformatio 
 Legum de Ecclesia, cap. 12, cap. 19. 
 
 t The following particulars concerning the Sees of England and Wales are derived from the 
 works of Bishop Godwin and others. 
 
 First Peeiod. 
 
 The number of Episcopal Sees in England (exclusive of Wales) had increased before and in the 
 time of Bede, a.d. 731, to twenty-one. 
 
 1. In Kent - - - 1. Canterbury (a.d. 597). 
 
 2. Rochester (a.d. 604). 
 
 2. East Saxons - 3. London (a.d. 605) Archiepiscopal in British times, with 
 
 Westminster for a Cathedral. 
 
 3. East Angles - 4. Dunmoc (Dunwick) (a.d. 630). 
 
 5. Elmham (a.d. 673). 
 
 4. West Saxons 6. Winchester (a.d. 635). 
 
 7. Sherburn (in Dorsetshire) (a.d. 705). 
 
 5. Mercia - - 8. Lichfield (a.d. 655). 
 
 9. Dorchester (a.d. 636). 
 
 10. Sidnacester (a.d. 678). 
 
 11. Worcester (a.d. 680). 
 
 12. Hereford, formerly Suffragan (a.d. 677) to Menevia, or 
 St. David's. 
 
 6. South Saxons 13. Selsey (a.d. 709). 
 
 7. Northumberland - 14. York (a.d. 625). 
 
 15. Lindisfarn (a.d. 635). 
 
 16. Hexham (a.d. 678). 
 
 Ripon also appears to have been an Episcopal See in the Seventh Century. 
 To these may be added the Welsh Sees, which are more ancient than the above. 
 
 17. St. David (formerly Metropolitan and Archiepiscopal). 
 
 18. Llandaff. 
 
 19. Bangor. 
 
 20. St. Asaph. 
 Also, 21. Man. 
 
 e 3 
 
xxxviii 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 transferred from one city to another, and Bishop Godwin,* in his catalogue 
 of Bishops, enumerates fifty-two places in the two provinces of Canterbury and 
 York, which at different times were Episcopal Sees. 
 
 Second Period. 
 
 In the course of the ninth and tenth centuries, Beverley in Yorkshire, Taunton and Crediton 
 in Devon, and St. Petroc's, or Padstow, in Cornwall, were Episcopal Sees for a short time. 
 
 The number of English Sees does not appear to have increased in the time of William the 
 Conqueror, some of them, being translated as follows : 
 1. Canterbury. 
 
 2. Rochester. 
 
 3. London. 
 
 4. Norwich (a.d. 1091) (and a.d. 1066-1088 
 
 Thetford), from Elmham in Norfolk 
 and Dunwich in Suffolk. 
 
 5. Winchester. 
 
 6. Salisbury (a.d. 1058), from Sherburn 
 
 and Wilton. 
 
 7. Lichfield. 
 
 8. Lincoln (a.d. 1067), from Leicester, 
 
 and from Dorchester in Oxon, and Sid- 
 nacester, near Gainsborough in Lin- 
 colnshire. 
 To these may be added the Welsh Sees as 
 
 9. Worcester. 
 
 10. Hereford. 
 
 11. Chichester, from Selsey(A.D. 1070). 
 
 12. Exeter (a.d. 1050), from Crediton for. 
 
 Devon, and from Bodmin for Cornwall. 
 
 13. Bath and Wells (a.d. 909). 
 
 14. York. 
 
 15. Durham (a.d. 990), from Lindisfarn, 
 
 Chester-le- Street, and Hexham. 
 
 16. Cunecacester (a.d. 854). 
 
 17. Sodor and Man. 
 
 before ; the population being probably about 
 
 1,250,000. 
 
 Third Period. 
 
 From William the Conqueror to Henry VIII. 
 
 The See of Ely was founded a.d. 1109, and that of Carlisle a.d. 1133. 
 
 In the reign of Edward III., a.d. 1377, the population was about 2,500,000. 
 
 By the time of Henry VIII. it had increased to about 4,000,000. 
 
 In Henry VIIL's reign it was proposed to erect about twenty new Sees, and of Suffragan 
 Bishops twenty-six, making the whole number about seventy ; the ordination of Suffragans was 
 partially introduced and afterwards laid aside ; of the twenty independent Sees six were formed 
 (a.d. 1540) ; viz. 
 
 1. Chester. 
 
 2. Peterborough. 
 
 3. Oxford (Christchureh, olim St. Frideswide). 
 
 4. Bristol. 
 
 5. Gloucester. 
 
 6. Westminster. 
 
 The population of each diocese, therefore, was about 150,000. 
 * Godwin de Prsesulibus Anglise, ad Calcem Dedicat., ed. Richardson, Cantab. 1743. 
 Provinciss Cantuariensis Episcopatuum Index. 
 
 
 Page 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Asaphensis 
 
 - 631 
 
 Lincolniensis - - - 
 
 281 
 
 Bangorensis - - - 
 
 - 617 
 
 Londinensis, Archiep. olim 
 
 - 169 
 
 Bathonensis 
 
 - 363 
 
 Menevensis 
 
 - 571 
 
 Bristoliensis 
 
 - 563 
 
 Norwicensis - - 
 
 - 427 
 
 Cantuariensis, Archiep. 
 
 - 37 
 
 Oxoniensis - 
 
 - 543 
 
 Cestrensis 
 
 - 312 
 
 Petroburgensis 
 
 - 557 
 
 Cicestrensis 
 
 - 499 
 
 Ramsburiensis ... 
 
 - 335 
 
 Cornubiensis 
 
 - 396 
 
 Roffensis ... 
 
 - 519 
 
 Coventrensis - 
 
 - 312 
 
 Sarisburiensis 
 
 - 329 
 
 Creditonensis ... 
 
 - 395 
 
 Seolseiensis ... 
 
 - 499 
 
 Dorcestrensis 
 
 - 280 
 
 Sherbornensis 
 
 - 330 
 
 Dorobernensis, Archiep. 
 
 - 37 
 
 Sidnacestrensis 
 
 - 280 
 
 Dunwicensis 
 
 - 424 
 
 Sunningensis 
 
 - 333 
 
 Eliensis 
 
 - 247 
 
 St. David's, Archiep. olim 
 
 - 571 
 
 Elmhamensis 
 
 - 425 
 
 St. Germani 
 
 - 395 
 
 Elviensis 
 
 - 632 
 
 St. Petroci 
 
 - 395 
 
 Exoniensis 
 
 - 395 
 
 Tawtonensis 
 
 - 395 
 
 Glastoniensis ... 
 
 - 370 
 
 Thetfordensis ... 
 
 - 426 
 
 Glocestrensis 
 
 - 551 
 
 Wellensis 
 
 - 363 
 
 Herefordensis 
 
 - 447 
 
 Westmonasteriensis 
 
 - 570 
 
 Landavensis, Archiep. olim 
 
 - 595 
 
 Wigorniensis 
 
 - 447 
 
 Legecestrensis ... 
 
 - 280 
 
 Wiltcmiensis ... 
 
 - 335 
 
 Lichfeldensis, Archiep. olim 
 
 - 307 
 
 WintoniensiB 
 
 - 201 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 At the Reformation, the Crown was empowered to erect and endow additional 
 Bishoprics.* Accordingly, it was proposed to erect about twenty new Sees; 31 . Hen - 8 - c - 9 - 
 but six-only were created, viz., Gloucester, Bristol, Peterborough, Chester, Sdp 'Burntt,' i., 
 Oxford, and Westminster, the last of which existed for about nine years only. Appendix, p. 246. 
 The purposes for which these Episcopal Sees and Cathedral Churches were 
 founded, are thus recited in the preamble of the Act (31 Henry VIII. c. 9, 
 Gibson, p. 180), that " God's Word might be the better set forth, children 
 " brought up in learning, clerks nourished in the universities, old servants 
 <' decayed to have livings, almshouses for poor folk to be sustained in, 
 " readers of Greek, Hebrew, and Latin to have good stipend, daily alms to be 
 " ministered, mending of highways, sustentation for ministers of the Church : 
 " it is thought therefore unto the King's Highness most expedient and necessary 
 " that more Bishopricks, Collegiate and Cathedral Churches, shall be 
 " established." 
 
 The population of England and Wales was then about 4,000,000. 
 
 The next addition to the Episcopate was made in conformity with the pro- 
 visions of the Act of 6th and 7th William IV. c. 77, by the establishment of 
 the See of Ripon. 
 
 Your Majesty was graciously pleased to issue a Commission dated 10 
 February, 1847, in which Your Majesty announced " that a measure would be 
 " submitted to Parliament for establishing three ; other Bishoprics " besides 
 Manchester. 
 
 In pursuance of the Act 10 and 11 Vict. c. 108, the Bishopric of Manchester 
 was established. In the year 1852 the Bishops and Clergy of the Province 
 of Canterbury, assembled in Convocation, observed in their Address, which 
 was graciously received by Your Majesty, that " although the population 
 " of England and Wales has been doubled in the last half century,t the 
 " number of English and Welsh Bishops remains nearly the same as it was 
 " three centuries ago ; a state of things to which we beg respectfully to invite 
 " Your Majesty's attention." • 
 
 In order to exhibit in one view the present population and extent of each 
 Diocese, and the number of Benefices and Curates in each, we have prepared 
 a statistical table, as follows : 
 
 Provinciae Eboracensis. 
 
 Carleolensis 
 
 Cestrensis ... 
 
 Dunelmensis • 
 
 A useful map has been published by the " National Society," entitled " Illustrations of the 
 " Ecclesiastical Geography of the British Empire." 
 
 * The fullest account of these is to be found in the " Henry VIII. 's Scheme of Bishopricks,'' 
 first printed by Mr. Henry Cole, from the original MS. in the Augmentation Office : London, 1838. 
 
 It appears from this scheme that Henry VIII. designed to found other Sees at the following 
 places : — Waltham, for Essex ; Saint Albans, for Herts ; Burton-on-Trent ; Shrewsbury ; 
 Colchester; Bodmin; Lancaster; Saint Jermtn; Fotjntatne (with Archdeaconry of Richmond, 
 York). 
 
 f The rapidity of the increase of population has been described as follows in the Eeport of the 
 Census of 1851: — 
 
 " The most important result which, the inquiry establishes is the addition, in half a century, 
 of TEN MILLIONS of people to the British population. The increase of population in the half 
 of this century nearly equals the increase in all preceding ages; and the addition in the last ten 
 years of two millions three 'hundred thousand to. the _ inhabitants of these islands exceeds the 
 increase in the last fifty years of the eighteenth century." — Census of Great Britain, 1851, 
 .vol. 1. p. lxxxii. s. 8. 
 
 e 4 
 
 - 761 
 
 Eboracensis, Archiep. 
 
 - 647 
 
 - 775 
 
 Hagustaldensis 
 
 - 719 
 
 - 725 
 
 Lindisfarnensis 
 
 - 718 
 
CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 DIOCESES IN ENGLAND,* 
 (Arranged according to Population in 1851). 
 
 
 
 Population 
 in 1851. 
 
 Area in 
 Acres. 
 
 County. 
 
 Population 
 in 1851. 
 
 Benefices. 
 
 Curates. 
 
 
 
 
 [" Essex (part of) 
 
 45,246 n 
 133,740 
 
 
 
 1. London 
 
 Do., on next avoidance of"l 
 Winchester - - j 
 
 2,143,340 
 
 246,157 
 
 J Kent (part of) 
 
 ► 324 
 
 258 
 
 2,553,718 
 
 
 1 Surrey (part of) - 
 |_ Middlesex 
 
 77,778 
 1,886,576. 
 
 
 
 2. Manchester 
 
 1,395,494 
 
 845,904 
 
 Lancaster (part of) 
 f Chester 
 
 1,395,494 
 455,725 ' 
 
 317 
 
 140 
 
 3. Chester 
 
 Do., on next avoidance of"! 
 Carlisle - - -J 
 
 1,183,497 
 
 1,630,988 
 
 I Lancaster (part of) 
 
 635,742 
 
 436 
 
 15S 
 
 1,066,124 
 
 
 1 Cumberland (part of) - 
 t Westmorland (part of) - 
 
 55,850 
 36,180, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I - Southampton 
 
 405,370 - 
 
 
 
 4. Winchester 
 
 1,080,-112 
 
 1,598,568 
 
 ■! Surrey (part of) - 
 
 584,303 
 
 523 
 
 285 
 
 Do., on next avoidance 
 
 717,421 
 
 
 [ Channel Islands 
 
 90,739. 
 
 
 
 5. Ripon 
 
 1,033,457 
 
 1,567,793 
 
 York (part of) 
 [Derby 
 
 1,033,457 
 296,084 
 
 410 
 
 1 
 
 149 
 
 . Lichfield - * 
 
 1,022,080 
 
 1,740,607 
 
 l Stafford 
 
 [ Salop (part of) 
 
 608,716 
 117,280 
 
 V 536 
 
 154 
 
 7. Exeter - ■ 
 
 922,656 
 
 2,530,780 
 
 f Cornwall 
 \ Devon 
 
 355,558 
 567,098 
 
 | 657 
 
 166 
 
 8. Yorx - - 
 
 764,538 
 
 2,261,493 
 
 York (part of) 
 
 764,538 
 
 534 
 
 205 
 
 9. Worcester - 
 
 752,376 
 
 1,037,451 
 
 J" Warwick 
 \ Worcester 
 
 f Durham - 
 
 475,013 
 276,926 
 
 390,997 
 
 | 417 
 1 
 
 199 
 
 10. Durham . « » 
 
 701,381 
 
 1,906,835 
 
 i Northumberland 
 L Cumberland (part of) - 
 
 303,568 
 6,816 
 
 V 245 
 
 106 
 
 11. Lincoln • - - 
 
 677,649 
 
 2,302,814 
 
 J" Lincoln 
 
 \ Nottingham 
 
 407,222 
 270,427 
 
 | 797 
 
 309 
 
 12. Norwich ... 
 
 671,583 
 
 1,994,525 
 
 1 Norfolk 
 
 \ Suffolk (part of) - 
 
 I" Hertford - 
 
 442,714 
 228,869 
 
 1 67,298 
 
 j 910 
 1 
 
 364 
 
 13. Rochester 
 
 577,298 
 
 1,535,450 
 
 < Essex (part of) 
 L Kent (part of) 
 
 [" Gloucester - 
 
 324,072 
 85,928 
 
 458,805 
 
 V 564 
 
 240 
 
 14. Gloucester and Bristol 
 
 538,109 
 
 1,000,503 
 
 ■J Wilts (part of) - 
 [ Somerset (part of) 
 
 f Bucks 
 
 59,880 
 19,424 
 
 163,723 
 
 ^ 442 
 
 1 
 
 189 
 
 15. Oxford - ... 
 
 503,042 
 
 1,385,779 
 
 1 Berks 
 I Oxford 
 
 [" Cambridge 
 
 169,317 
 170,002 
 
 185,405 
 
 V 584 
 1 
 
 
 16. Ely 
 
 482,412 
 
 1,357,765 
 
 J Bedford 
 
 j Huntingdon 
 
 L Suffolk (part of) 
 
 [" Leicester 
 
 124,478 
 
 64,183 
 
 108,346 
 
 230,308 
 
 > 529 
 1 
 
 191 
 
 17. Peterborough 
 
 465,671 
 
 1,240,327 
 
 ■I Northampton 
 I Rutland 
 
 212,380 
 22,983 
 
 | 536 
 
 184 
 
 18. Bath and Wells 
 
 424,492 
 
 1,043,059 
 
 Somerset (part of) 
 
 424,492 
 
 462 
 
 213 
 
 19. Canterbury - - - 
 
 417,099 
 
 914,170 
 
 / Kent (part of) 
 \ Surrey (part of) 
 
 f Dorset 
 
 396,098 
 21,001 
 
 184,207 
 
 | 352 
 I 
 
 166 
 
 20. Salisbury - 
 
 379,296 
 
 1,309,617 
 
 •1 Wilts (part of) 
 |_ Berks (part of) - 
 
 194,341 
 748 
 
 i- 449 
 
 J 
 
 196 
 
 21. Chichester ... 
 
 336,844 
 
 934,851 
 
 Sussex 
 f Hereford 
 
 336,844 
 115,489 
 
 311 
 1 
 
 128 
 
 22. Hereford ... 
 
 216,143 
 
 986,244 
 
 < Salop (part of) 
 [ Radnor (part of) 
 
 94,913 
 5,741 
 
 V 358 
 
 98 
 
 23. Carlisle 
 
 154,933 
 
 901,052 
 
 / Cumberland (part of) - 
 \ Westmorland (part of) - 
 
 132,826 
 
 \ 137 
 
 28 
 
 Do., on next avoidance 
 
 372,306 
 
 
 22,107 
 
 24. Sodor and Man 
 
 52,387 
 
 180,000 
 
 Isle of Man 
 
 52,38'i 
 
 27 
 
 14 
 
 
 Alphabetical Index to the above. 
 
 
 
 Bath and Wells, 1 8. 
 
 Ely, 16. 
 
 London, 1. 
 
 Roches 
 
 ter, 13. 
 
 
 Canterbury, 19. 
 
 Exeter, 7. 
 
 Manchester, 2. 
 
 Salishu 
 
 ry, 20. 
 
 
 Carlisle, 23. 
 
 Gloucester and Bristol, 14. 
 
 Norwich, 12. 
 
 Sodor i 
 
 trid Man, 24 
 
 
 Chester, 3. 
 
 Hereford, 22. 
 
 Oxford, 15. 
 
 Winch 
 
 ■ster, 4. 
 
 
 Chichester, 21. 
 
 Lichfield, 6. 
 
 Peterborough, 17. 
 
 Worces 
 
 ter, 9. 
 
 
 Durham, 10. 
 
 Lincoln, 11. 
 
 Ripon, 5. 
 
 York, 
 
 8. 
 
 
 * This and the following Table, as respects Population, Area, and County, is given in the Census Return of 1851 ; pre r _ 
 upon information as to the component parts of Dioceses, furnished by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England and Wales. 
 An alteration has been made in the Diocese of Oxford respecting the Parish of Shenington. 
 
FIRST REPORT. 
 
 xli 
 
 DIOCESES TN WALES, 
 (Arranged according to Population in 1851). 
 
 Population 
 in 1851. 
 
 ' Area in 
 
 Acres. 
 
 25. St. Daviii 
 
 26. Lr.lNBAFF 
 
 27. St. Asaph 
 
 28. Bangor 
 
 407,758 
 
 337,520 
 
 '236,298 
 
 192,964 
 
 2,272,790 
 
 797,864 
 
 1,067,583 
 
 985,946 
 
 County. 
 
 Population 
 in 1851. 
 
 Benefices* 
 
 Curates. 
 
 ('Brecon 
 
 j Cardigan 
 
 J Carmarthen 
 
 j Glamorgan (part of) 
 
 Pembroke 
 ^Radnor (part of) 
 
 J Glamorgan (part of) 
 \ Monmouth 
 
 f Carnarvon (part of) 
 
 | Denbigh (part of) 
 
 J Flint 
 Merioneth (part of) 
 Montgomery (part of) 
 
 ^ Salop (part of) 
 
 fAnglesea 
 Carnarvon (pari of) 
 Denbigh (part of) 
 Merioneth (part of) 
 ..Montgomery (part of) 
 
 61,474^ 
 70,796 
 1 10,632 
 51,741 
 94,140 
 18,975j 
 
 180,1081 
 157,418 j" 
 
 2,157 
 80,420 
 68,156 
 13,529 f 
 54,888 I 
 17.148J 
 
 57,327 
 85,713 
 12,163 
 25,314 
 12,447 
 
 412 
 
 230 
 
 170 
 
 129 
 
 11« 
 
 89 
 
 47 
 
 60 
 
 The population stated in this Table is derived from the official Census of 
 the year 1851, and it appears that the average population in March 1851 
 (when the Census was taken,) of each Diocese in England and Wales was 
 645,383. 
 
 A large addition must be made to this average in the present year (1854). 
 
 This appears to be a higher average than is to be found in any other country 
 of Europe. 
 
 We transcribe the following paragraphs on this subject from a Report of 
 a recent Commission in France, on the subject of Episcopal Sees : 
 
 " La France compte a peu pres im ev&que ou archeveque pour 400,000 ames de popu- 
 " lation catholique. 
 
 " La Baviere a huit sieges pour 3,000,000 de catholiques, c'est-a-dire un siege pour 
 " 375,000 catholiques. 
 
 " L'Autriche a soixante-dix-huit e*v£ques ou archeveques non compris trois pre*lats 
 " des rites Armenien et Rutene, Grec-uni, en Gallicie, pour 28,000,000 de catholiques 
 " Romains, c'est-a-dire un siege pour 358,000 ames. 
 
 " L'Irlande compte vingt-neuf dioceses pour 6,500,000 catholiques, ce qui fait 224,000 
 " ames environ dans chaque diocese. 
 
 " L'Espagne a cinquante-neuf sieges pour 12,000,000 d'ames, c'est-a-dire un siege pour 
 " 203,000 ames, et son concordat recent n'aurait pour resultat que la reduction insigni- 
 " fiante du nombre des sieges a cinquante-six. 
 
 " Le Portugal a vingt-deux sieges episcopaux ou metropolitains pour 2,500,000 catho- 
 " liques, c'est-a-dire un siege pour 113,000 ames. 
 
 " Les Etats Sardes ont quarante dioceses pour 4,600,000 ames, c'est-a-dire que chaque 
 " diocese compte a peu pres 110,000 ames. 
 
 " Les Deux-Siciles ont quatre-vingts sieges pour 8,500,000 times, c'est-a-dire un siege 
 " pour 106,000 ames." 
 
 Sweden, with about 3,000,000 souls, has 13 Sees. 
 
 Free Greece, with a population of less than ] ,000,000, has 24 Episcopal 
 Sees. 
 
 The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America has 
 about 1,800 clergy, and 32 Episcopal Sees. 
 
 The Benefices in "England and Wales are 11,728. The number of Clergy 
 about 18,000. It is calculated in a recent Parliamentary Return (ordered to 
 be printed 3rd Dec. 1852) that 580 new Churches are now reojiired. 
 
 f 
 
xlii 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
 
 The erection of Episcopal Sees in Your Majesty's Colonies in recent years, 
 has in each case been followed, in a remarkable manner, by a large increase of 
 Clergy and Churches in those Colonies. 
 
 With regard to the means by which " Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
 " and the revenues thereof might be made available," according to the terras 
 of Your Majesty's Commission, " in aid of the erection of New Sees," we may 
 observe that a Bill was brought into the Lower Hj)use of Parliament, and 
 printed by order of that House, on April 29, 1852, in which it was proposed 
 that upon the avoidance of a Deanery, the office of Dean and Bishop should be 
 united, and that in certain cases means should thus be provided for the endow- 
 ment of additional Sees. 
 
 It has been urged, among other reasons, in favour of such a proposal, that 
 at present only a few of the Bishops of England and Wales are provided 
 with houses of residence in their cathedral cities, and that by such a measure 
 as this a remedy would be devised for this inconvenience, and that the duties 
 of a diocese as well as those of the cathedral may be, in some cases, discharged 
 by the same person. 
 
 It has been suggested that in certain cases the duties of Dean might be 
 discharged by one of the Canons, particularly by the Subdean, or Vice-Dean ; 
 and that such a combination as this would be easier in Cathedrals which have 
 more than four* Canons ; and that some means might be derived from such an 
 arrangement for an extension of the Episcopate. 
 
 For the reasons before stated, we reserve the expression of our opinion on 
 these important topics for a future Report, and we have a special reason for 
 doing so, because an opportunity will thus be afforded to the inhabitants of the 
 wealthy and populous Townsf of England and Wales, and to others who may 
 
 * Viz., Canterbury, Durham, Ely, Exeter, Oxford, Westminster, Winchester. 
 | To facilitate suggestions on this head, we subjoin a Table of Population in 1851 of the 
 principal towns of England and Wales, showing the increase between 1801 and 1851: — 
 
 
 Population 
 
 Population 
 
 
 . in 1851. 
 
 in 1801. 
 
 London (district) ... 
 
 2,362,236 
 
 958,876 
 
 Manchester with Salford 
 
 401,321 
 
 94,876 
 
 Liverpool - - - 
 
 375,955 
 
 82,295 
 
 Birmingham ... 
 
 232,841 
 
 70,670 
 
 Leeds - 
 
 172,270 
 
 53,162 
 
 Bristol - - 
 
 137,328 
 
 61,153 
 
 Sheffield - - - - 
 
 135,310 
 
 45,755 
 
 Wolverhampton - - - 
 
 119,748 
 
 30,584 
 
 Bradford ..... 
 
 103,778 
 
 13,264 
 
 Newcastle-upon-Tyne - - - - 
 
 87,784 
 
 33,048 
 
 Hull 
 
 84,690 
 
 29,580 
 
 Stoke-on-Trent .... 
 
 84,027 
 
 23,278 
 
 Oldham - - ... 
 
 72,357 
 
 21,677 
 
 Portsmouth .... 
 
 72,096 
 
 33,226 
 
 Brighton - - - 
 
 69,673 
 
 7,440 
 
 Preston - ... 
 
 69,542 
 
 12,174 
 
 Norwich - - . 
 
 68,195 
 
 36,238 
 
 Sunderland 
 
 67,394 
 
 24,998 
 
 Merthyr Tidvil - - . . 
 
 63,080 
 
 10,127 
 
 Bolton ... 
 
 61,171 
 
 17,966 
 
 Leicester - - - 
 
 60,584 
 
 17,005 
 
 Nottingham ... 
 
 57,407 
 
 28,801 
 
 Bath - - ... 
 
 54,240 
 
 33,196 
 
 Stockport .... 
 
 53.835 
 
 14,830 
 
 Plymouth - - ... 
 
 52,221 
 
 16,040 
 
 Blackburn - - - . 
 
 46,536 
 
 11,980 
 
 Exeter ... . 
 
 40,688 
 
 17,412 
 
 Derby ... . . 
 
 40,609 
 
 10,832 
 
'*■ FIRST REPORT. xliii 
 
 feel the need, and appreciate the benefits, of episcopal superintendence, to 
 make known their sentiments on this subject by manifesting their readiness to 
 co-operate in the erection and endowment of Episcopal Sees (as has already 
 been the case with regard to Sees in Your Majesty's colonial possessions), and 
 because our own recommendations on this subject could not but be affected 
 by such public and private manifestations as these.* 
 
 A map, showing the present arrangement of dioceses, with the several Cathe- 
 drals, and the population in 1851, is here annexed. 
 
 V.— OTHER ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE DISCHARGE OF 
 
 EPISCOPAL DUTIES. 
 
 This clause in Your Majesty's Commission appears to require some observa- 
 tions on other modes that have been suggested for increasing the efficiency 
 of the Episcopate. 
 
 We refer here, in particular, to proposals that have been made for reviving e . g . The Bishop 
 the Order of Suffragans, as they are sometimes called in our ecclesiastical nu'/oTthe 
 laws; and by which it is intended to designate persons qualified to discharge ChuSof 
 episcopal functions, and acting as auxiliaries to Bishops who avail themselves En S land - P 1 484 " 
 of their aid. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to observe that the term so used may lead to confusion, 
 inasmuch as the Bishops commonly called Suffragans are Bishops having Sees 
 in the Province of the same Metropolitan. 
 
 The Act of King Henry the Eighth, entitled " An Act for Nomination of 26Hen.Vin.cl4. 
 " Suffragans, and Consecration of them," specified Twenty-six towns in England Gibson .> P- 134. 
 " to be taken and accepted for Sees of Bishops Suffragan to be made in 248^ *' PP " 24& ~ 
 " England and Wales," and enabled every Archbishop or Bishop who might be 
 so disposed to avail himself of the aid of a Suffragan. 
 
 Such Suffragans were sometimes appointed in England, and the Act of Henry 
 the Eighth, though repealed under Queen Mary, was revived under Queen 
 Elizabeth, and is still in force.f 
 
 In King Charles the Second's Declaration from Breda concerning ecclesiastical 
 affairs, immediately before the Restoration, one Article is as follows : 
 
 " Because the Dioceses, especially some of them, are thought to be of too 
 " large extent, we will appoint such a number of Suffragan Bishops in every 
 " Diocese as shall be sufficient for the due performance of their work." 
 
 In behalf of a recurrence to the aid of Suffragans, it is sometimes urged that 
 such a measure would be a return to the practice of the ancient Church, and 
 of our own Church in earlier times, in which such Bishops were appointed under Bingham, ii. 14. 
 the name of Chor-episcopi. § J. 
 
 Their office was in use both in the Eastern and Western Church in the fourth 
 century, but appears to have been discontinued about the ninth century. 
 
 An office, however, similar to theirs, and designed for the more efficient 
 discharge of episcopal duties, has existed from the earliest ages, and still exists 
 in many parts of Christendom ; — we mean the office of Co-adjutors. 
 
 * A document, showing what ancient Ecclesiastical fabrics in England and Wales are capable 
 of being converted into Cathedral Churches, has been received from an eminent church architect, 
 Mr. G-. G. Scott. 
 
 f Suffragan Bishops are mentioned in the xxxvth Canon, A.D. 1603, as conferring Holy Orders. 
 
 f 2 
 
xliv CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 " These " says an author already cited, " were such Bishops as were ordained 
 " to assist some other Bishops in case of infirmity or old age, and were to be 
 " subordinate to them as long as they lived and succeed them when they died." 
 
 The office of Co-adjutor was strongly commended to the use of our own 
 Church by the authors of the " Reformatio Legum" (Archbishop Cranmer and 
 others), who enjoined the Metropolitan, with the consent of the Crown, to 
 appoint a Co-adjutor to a Diocesan Bishop in case of his being incapacitated 
 by bodily infirmity or other cause for the active discharge of episcopal duties. 
 
 The recommendations of the " Reformatio Legum" never became law, and no 
 means exist at present for giving effect to this proposal. 
 
 It has been suggested by some that a part of the Capitular Revenues 
 and Dignities might be made available for this purpose. 
 
 It has been proposed by some of the Bishops, in their replies to our inquiries, 
 that the necessary provision for a Co-adjutor should rather be derived from a 
 portion of the income of the Bishop requiring his aid. 
 
 Connected with this topic is another inquiry, whether in case of a Bishop 
 labouring under bodily infirmity and being desirous of retiring from the exercise 
 of his functions, a provision might not be made for this purpose by affording 
 him a place of honourable retirement in a Cathedral Church. 
 
 It has also been suggested that a similar provision might be made in some 
 one Cathedral for such Bishops as have laboured for many years in the Colonies 
 and Dependencies of Your Majesty's Crown, and may desire to resign their Sees ; 
 and that such Bishops might render valuable service to the United Church, in 
 the discharge of her Missionary duties. 
 
 We purpose, in a future Report, to offer to Your Majesty the result of our 
 deliberations on these questions. 
 
 VI.— FABRIC. 
 
 We have examined carefully the Answers of the several Chapters on this 
 important branch of our inquiry. 
 
 State of the Two-thirds of the Cathedral and Collegiate fabrics are represented as being 
 
 in sound and good repair, as regards safety ; but in many cases it is stated that, 
 owing to the perishable nature of the stone, and other causes, the ornamental 
 parts of the exterior ai-e much decayed, and that a large outlay is continually 
 required. 
 
 Two or three Churches are described as being in a bad state, especially 
 Carlisle, but in this case the Ecclesiastical Commissioners (having been put 
 into possession of the Capitular property) have agreed to expend forthwith 
 15,000/., or thereabouts, upon the Fabric, and a certain annual revenue is 
 devoted to repairs for the future. 
 
 In several Cathedrals very extensive restorations and improvements, sub- 
 stantial and decorative, have been carried out, partly by means of the Capitular 
 funds, and contributions from the individual members of Chapter ; partly by 
 the help of public subscriptions. 
 
 Cante-bury. At Canterbury, the North West, or Lanfranc's Tower, has been rebuilt at a 
 
 cost of 25,000/., and a gradual restoration of the whole fabric, exterior and 
 interior, has been in progress from 1823 to the present time. The whole 
 
FIRST REPORT. xl v 
 
 amount expended in thirty years is stated at nearly 100,000/., the whole arising 
 from Capitular funds. 
 
 At York, the restorations consequent on the two calamitous fires of 1829 and York. 
 1840 have been effected at a cost of 106,560/.; of this sum 71,590/. was pro- 
 vided by public subscription. 
 
 Besides the above, two bequests, amounting to 5,000/., have been expended 
 on the Chapter-house and the peal of bells. 
 
 The Cathedral of Hereford, which was in a very dilapidated and unsafe con- Hereford. 
 dition,. has been undergoing a process of restoration since the year 1841, on 
 which has been expended 27,398/., of which sum 14,418/. was contributed by 
 the public. A large outlay is still required to complete the works. 
 
 At Ely, the beautiful south-west Transept has been rescued from a state of Ely. 
 desecration, thoroughly repaired, and opened to the Church ; the ruined chapel 
 adjoining it has been rebuilt from the ground, on the ancient foundation, and in 
 the original style ; the interior of the western tower has been opened up to 
 its full height; the eastern portion of the church has been restored to its 
 former beauty, and a new choir formed. The amount expended on these works 
 and other necessary repairs is stated at 16,847/., of which 4,800/. was contri- 
 ' buted by the public, including a donation of 500/. by the present bishop. 
 Various friends have also contributed in the way of further special works, to 
 the amount of 11,000/., making a total of nearly 28,000/. ; and a gift of 1,500/. 
 by the late Bishop Sparke is still in hand for the east window of the choir. 
 
 At Wells also the choir has been restored, and other works executed, partly Wells. 
 by Chapter funds, partly by public subscription, at a cost of nearly 13,000/. 
 in fourteen years, of which more than 8,000/. was raised by subscription. 
 
 The Cathedral of Llandaff having suffered great injury in 1722, was par- jj. an( jaff. 
 tially rebuilt in a manner entirely at variance with the original architecture. 
 In the year 1844 a restoration in better style was commenced, and is still in 
 progress, the expense of which has amounted to 6,275/. ; of this amount 4,235/. 
 was raised by public subscription. 
 
 In several other cases smaller restorations have been carried on, the Cathe- 
 drals having partaken of the general spirit of improvement which has prevailed 
 during the present century. 
 
 The total amount expended on the twenty-eight Cathedrals,* and the two Fabric Expendi- 
 Churches of Westminster and Windsor, during the last fourteen years, was lagt 14 ye ^. s> 
 •"bout 370,000/., which is divided as follows : — 
 
 From Chapter funds and individual contribution of 
 
 members £250,000. 
 
 From public subscriptions ------ £120,000. 
 
 These extensive works will probably diminish the expense of repairs for a 
 long period to come, especially as we find it stated that in some cases large 
 sums had been expended in the fourteen years preceding those to which the 
 above calculations refer. 
 
 Besides the expenditure on the fabrics of the churches, some works of 
 restoration and improvement in the Cathedral precincts have been executed, 
 especially at Durham, where the Grammar School has been rebuilt at the expense 
 
 * In a few cases the repairs of the Cathedral precincts are included in the Fabric accounts, and 
 cannot be distinguished. In the case of York, the period extends over 24 years instead of 14. 
 
 f 3 
 
xlyi 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 of 3,600/, ; the chapter house has been restored, und the ancient dormitory of 
 the Monastery converted into a spacious room destined for a library and museum. 
 The cost of these two works is more than 8,000/. 
 
 Fabric Fund. Not more than one third of the whole number of Cathedrals have any special 
 
 fabric fund ; and most of these belong to the old foundation. In some of these 
 cases the fund is very small. 
 
 St. Paulis. The fabric of St. Paul's is maintained by a fund in the hands of trustees, inde- 
 
 pendently of the Chapter and its revenues. 
 
 Exeter. At Exeter the repairs of the fabric form the first charge on the capitular 
 
 revenues, no part of which can be divided until the claims of the fabric have 
 been satisfied. 
 
 York. York Minster has a Fabric Fund of 1,031/. per annum, which is expected 
 
 to increase ultimately to 2,000/.* This arises partly from the ancient statutable 
 claim of the Fabric to one sixth part of the entire income of the common 
 estates; and the Chapter express a strong opinion that the Fabric is justly 
 entitled to one sixth of whatever improvement may take place in the value of 
 those estates which have been surrendered to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 They state that formerly the Fabric has profited largely by contributions from 
 the Prebendal Estates, now transferred to the Commissioners. 
 
 Durham. 
 
 At Durham it is considered that the woods of the Chapter are by statute 
 appropriated to the repairs of the Cathedral and Capitular buildings, but the 
 annual income from this sum (660/.) is insufficient, and the Chapter suggest an 
 addition of 1,200/. per annum. 
 
 Where there is no special Fabric Fund the repairs are provided for out of 
 the general Capitular revenues ; in most cases by the reservation of certain 
 portions of income arising from woods, reserved rents, &c, with additions from 
 the general funds in cases of emergency. 
 
 We observe that in some of the old Cathedrals the care of the fabric was 
 committed to one or more of the Resident Canons, who were called Custodes 
 Fabrics. 
 
 Seats. 
 
 It is the general practice to appropriate the seats in the Choir to the members 
 of the Cathedral and their families, and to persons holding official situations in 
 the City. In a few cases some of the seats are let, and the rents applied for the 
 benefit of the Fabric. 
 
 At Durham, Ely, Norwich, and at Westminster Abbey, the Choir is so 
 arranged that a large congregation assembled in the central space of the Church 
 may participate in the Divine Services.f 
 
 We rejoice to hear that some of the Cathedrals are now opened to the public 
 during a large portion of the day, free of aU charge; and that the same arrange- 
 ment is under consideration in other places. On this subject, which is of some 
 
 * The whole amount of this Fund will be about 3,000*., but more than 1,000*. is devoted 
 to the maintenance of the Choir service. 
 
 t The Cambridgeshire militia force of nearly 800 men, assemble for Divine service in the 
 octagon of Ely Cathedral. 
 
FIRST REPORT. xlvii 
 
 importance, we hope to communicate with the several Deans who may be able ' 
 to afford us information on this and other parts of our inquiry. 
 
 VII. REVENUE. 
 
 It has been already stated in the Introduction that a remarkable difference Nature of Pro- 
 existed between the revenues of the cathedrals of the old and new foundations. veity ' 
 
 1. The old cathedrals had, generally speaking, a common property, from 
 which the expenses of the fabric, and other necessary outgoings, were defrayed, 
 and from which also the Dean and resident officers and Canons received a 
 daily portion, according to their times of residence, the Dean's share being 
 double that of a Canon. 
 
 Besides this communa, the Dean, chief officers, and Canons had each a 
 separate estate, or a prebend, from the produce of which they were expected tc 
 maintain a vicar. The non-resident Canons paid a certain portion — one-fifth, 
 one-sixth, or one-seventh — of their separate income to the common fund for the 
 benefit of the residents. 
 
 The vicars also, and the lay vicars, in some cathedrals, are possessed of a 
 common estate. 
 
 2. The new cathedrals have a corporate property, from which are paid the 
 statutable stipends of the Dean and Canons, minor canons, and other members ; 
 all the expenses of the fabric, and other outgoings. 
 
 The Dean and Canons had no separate estates, with the exception of Durham 
 and Ely, where, probably by some capitular arrangement, the Dean and Canons 
 held each a portion of property annexed to their separate stalls ; those at 
 Durham being of considerable value, those at Ely very small. 
 
 In both classes of cathedrals the Dean and Chapter possess the power of 
 granting leases, subject to the restraining provisions of various Acts of Parlia- 
 ment, intended to secure the interests of the Chapter, as a permanent body, in 
 opposition to the interests of the existing members. The cathedrals derive the 
 greater part of their corporate revenues from fines on the granting and 
 renewing of leases (generally for years) of landed estates and tithe rentcharges. 
 
 The remainder arises from estates and rent charges in hand, reserved rents, profits 
 of manors, woods and quarries, and sums of money invested in public securities. 
 
 The Chapter of Durham has a large revenue from fines on leases of mines, 
 wayleaves, &c. 
 
 We have obtained from the several Chapters Tables of their revenue and Amount of 
 
 . „ Revenues. 
 
 expenditure for each of the seven years preceding the appointment 01 our 
 
 Commission, which will be found in the Appendix. An analysis of these Tables 
 
 is annexed to this Report. 
 
 It appears that the average amount of the entire revenues of twenty-six 
 cathedral and two collegiate churches, for seven years, was 295,984/. 4*. 6d. 
 The revenues for the year 1852 amounted to 313,005/. 2s. Od. 
 
 One cathedral, Bangor, is stated to have no corporate property of any kind. 
 
 The Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, decline to make any return of 
 revenue, on the ground that their property is strictly collegiate. 
 
 The analysis of expenditure shows that the amount paid by the Chapters, Distribution. 
 in 1852, for repairs of the fabric and precincts, stipends of the various 
 members and officers (exclusive of the Chapter), and other necessary expenses, I— Necessary 
 with payments to vicars of parishes, and contributions to other religious x P ensei 
 purposes, was 108,695/. 
 
 f 4 
 
xlvi „ CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 We observe that several Chapters pay large sums, beyond the statutable 
 stipends, to some of the lower members and officers of their churches. But 
 in many cases the payments appear to be made according to the letter of the 
 statutes, and are consequently, by the change in the relative value of money, 
 very much below the value intended by the founder.* This opens a very 
 important consideration, to which our best attention will be directed, with a 
 view to the suggestion of such measures as may tend to remove all reasonable 
 ground of complaint. 
 II._Dividends to ' The amount divided between the members of the capitular bodies in 1852 
 members of Chap- , ^ en the numbers were the most nearly reduced to the limits contem- 
 plated by the Act of 1840) was 160,713/. out of the above gross revenue of 
 
 313,005/. 
 
 The Deans of the old foundation now receive 1,000/. per annum; the deans of 
 the new foundation, in those cases where the divisible revenues of the Chapter 
 give them a smaller amount, have their income made up to 1,000/. by the 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners ; in other cases where the dean's income is more 
 than 1,000/., but under 2,000/., no change is made. The same remark applies 
 to Canons, the limits being 500/. and 1,000/. 
 Hi.— Payments to The amount paid annually to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners on account of 
 Ecclesiastical chareed deaneries, charged and suspended canonries, has increased from 23, 140/. 
 
 Commissioners. o ' ° x 
 
 See Table, pp. 42, f n 1846 to 50,054/. in 1853. 
 
 43. 
 
 Property and The last head of expenditure leads us to notice the great changes which 
 
 Sred to S Eccle S ." have been made in the distribution of cathedral property and revenues by 
 siastical Commis- various Acts of Parliament, commencing with 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, in the year 
 
 sioners. , „ . „ 
 
 1840. 
 
 By those Acts the following different kinds of property and revenue are 
 transferred from the cathedral and collegiate churches to the Ecclesiastical 
 Commissioners for England, for the augmentation of small benefices, and the 
 endowment of new Churches. 
 
 3 & 4 Vict. 1. All the separate estates of the Deans, and other chief persons and officers 
 
 4 i^Victfc' 39 °f the old cathedrals, and of the Canons, residentiary and non-residentiary. 
 
 s. 6. This provision has already taken effect with respect to 318 separate estates, 
 
 s 4 6 * ' (out of the whole number 370), some of which have come into the possession of 
 
 the Commissioners, by the death of the incumbents, others by the payment of 
 sums of money, or annuities, to the incumbents, by way of commutation. 
 
 2. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners are now entitled to the annual incomes 
 of fifty -nine suspended Canonries, leaving nineteen still liable to suspension. 
 
 See Table, pp. 42, 3. They also receive payments charged upon certain Deaneries and Canonries 
 both in the old and new cathedrals. 
 
 4. By the Act 14 & 15 Vict. c. 104, for facilitating the improvement of 
 episcopal and capitular estates, the Commissioners are entitled to receive, as 
 part of their common fund, such annual or other sums (arising out of 
 sales of reversions, or purchases of leasehold interests), as may appear proper to 
 
 * The Legislature does not seem to have judged it necessary to enforce the payment of ancient 
 stipends on an augmented scale. The Regius Professors of Hebrew and Greek at Cambridge, who 
 are entitled to 407. per annum from Trinity College, have an augmentation (by the Act of 
 1840) not from the College funds, but by the annexation of Canonries in Ely Cathedral. In 
 a similar manner King James I. made a better provision for the Regius and Lady Margarets 
 Professors of Divinity by the annexation of well-endowed Rectories. 
 
FIRST REPORT, x li x 
 
 the Church Estates Commissioners, so that no member of the Chapters may 
 have any increase of income. 
 
 5. The same provision is made applicable to enfranchisements of capitular 
 copyhold property by the 16 & 17 Vict. c. 57. This Act is also made 
 retrospective, and applicable to enfranchisements effected under the previous 
 Copyhold Acts, commencing with 4 & 5 Vict. c. 35. 
 
 6. The Commissioners are also entitled to a portion of the revenue derived 5 & 6 Vict. 108. 
 from the granting of long leases by the Chapters for mining and building 
 
 purposes. 
 
 The amount derived from the above sources, for the year 1852, was 5th Report of Ee- 
 81,495/. 14«. 9^-* as the contribution from the cathedral and collegiate churches missioners 1853 _ 
 to the common fund for the general benefit of the Church. 
 
 By the 6th report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, it appears that the 
 income from these sources was, for the year ending November 1, 1853 : — 
 
 £51,183 2 10 capitular revenues, 
 46,592 18 7 estates vested in Commissioners 
 
 £97,776 1 
 
 Comparing the amount received from Capitular Revenues, viz., 51,183/. 
 with the average income above stated, viz., 295,984/., it appears that of the 
 entire corporate revenues of the Chapters, about one sixth part is now paid 
 to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 
 A large increase of the total amount derived from cathedral property may Future increase, 
 be expected to accrue, from both the chief sources above mentioned. ' First, 
 from the separate estates of the old cathedrals ; for there are forty-two which 
 have not yet fallen into the possession of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners ; 
 and of those which have fallen, many are still under lease. Secondly, from the 
 corporate revenues of the new cathedrals and collegiate churches, both on 
 account of Canonries, (of which nineteen still remain liable to suspension,) 
 and of charged Deaneries and Canonries. 
 
 On the other hand, this fund is liable to considerable deductions, in the 
 shape of payments to the members of the less wealthy Chapters, by which 
 part of the capitular contributions return to capitular purposes. The average 
 of these payments for twelve years, from 1842, when they commenced, to the 
 close of 1853, was 7,697/- 17*.. The Deans and Canons of Chester and Ripon 
 appear to have received, for many years past, large annual augmentations. 
 
 About 4,000/. is also paid annually in augmentation of Archdeaconries.f 
 
 The whole of the property in the hands of the Commission, as well as their 
 legal claims on the capitular revenues, were mortgaged in 1845, by Act of Parlia- 
 ment, to the Governors of Queen Anne's bounty, as security for a loan of 
 600,000/. Reduced 3 per Cent, stock. The Commissioners are bound to invest 
 all the proceeds of sales, or fines, in real estates, or Government securities. 
 
 The Chapters of York and Carlisle have recently transferred the whole of Transfers of pro- 
 their corporate property to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, receiving in ^j^* York and 
 exchange an annual payment, equal to the amount of their average incomes and 
 
 * Part of this sum, however, arises from sinecure rectories, now suppressed, and is therefore 
 not capitular. The accounts of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners are not given with much detail 
 so that it is impossible to ascertain what is derived from each particular source. 
 
 ■f The augmentations under these two heads were as follows : — 
 
 In 1852 : In 1853 : 
 
 Deans and Chapters - - - -£16,061 4 2 - £ 9,364 2 4 
 
 Archdeaconries 4,142 15 11 - 4,623 14 4 
 
 g 
 
York. App. p. 28. 
 
 Suggestions of 
 Chapters: 
 
 Salisbury, App. 
 p. 609. 
 
 Ely. 
 
 Salisbury. 
 
 App. pp. 513, 541 
 
 Durham. 
 
 App. p. 75. 
 
 Ely. 
 
 App. p. 646. 
 
 Salisbury. 
 
 App. p. 610. 
 
 Management of 
 property. 
 
 See App. p. 614- 
 647. 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 ordinary expenditure, until such time as the Commissioners shall convey to 
 the Chapters landed property sufficient to produce an equivalent revenue. 
 
 We have not been able as yet to obtain sufficient information on the reasons 
 which led to these entire transfers of the capitular property. 
 
 We are anxious that this subject should be fully investigated, because by, 
 these transactions the Chapters, while they secure a more steady average 
 revenue appear to divest themselves of some very important capitular, functions, 
 recognized by the statutes, and having a. direct bearing upon their portion 
 and influence in the diocese.* • '" •"] 
 
 Several considerations of very great importance are pressed upon us by the 
 Chapters, in their communications, with respect to revenue. - 
 
 1 In the early part of our inquiry, it was represented to us, that the poorer 
 Chapters had no prospect of improving the condition of their choir, school, and 
 other institutions, unless, by an improved system of management, their cor- 
 porate revenues could be increased. 
 
 2. It will be seen by the tables of revenue, that the annual incomes of the 
 members of some Chapters are extremely variable, ranging in one case from 
 
 ' 1,033/. to 210/. ; in another from 1,033/. to 163/. It is therefore not surprising 
 to meet with strong recommendations of a change of system, which may reduce 
 the fluctuations of income within narrower limits. 
 
 3. Propositions have been made for the assignment of a portion of capitular 
 revenues as a diocesan fund, to be administered by a local board, for the exten. 
 sion of the Church,, and the promotion of works of piety and charity in the 
 
 diocese. •■.;,,,-■• 
 
 Together with these considerations of a more general character, wil| be 
 found recommendations from particular cathedrals for increased expenditure on 
 various parts of their establishments. v . 
 
 These various suggestions have led us to give much consideration to .the 
 subject of revenue, and we have endeavoured to gain as much information as 
 possible, from the Reports of previous Commissions, and from the remarks ,0^ 
 the several Bishops and Chapters, on the best system of management for 
 capitular property. 
 
 It appears by the tables of revenue, that the Chapters in general derive the 
 greater part of their revenues from the fines paid on the granting or renewal 
 of leases. It is now, we believe, generally admitted, that this system has 
 hitherto been so beneficial to the lessees, that a considerable part of the annual 
 value of the property is lost to the Church.f 
 
 During the last three years, facilities have been afforded by the Act 14 & 15 
 Vict. c. 104., for the voluntary enfranchisement of leasehold estates and the 
 purchase of existing leasehold rights. It appears from the Third Report of the, 
 Estates Commissioners, that since the passing of the Act, they have sanctioned, 
 with respect to capitular property, ninety-two sales of reversions to lessees, 
 (including seven cases of tithes,) and twenty purchases of outstanding-leasehold 
 interests ; and the Commissioners state, that there is a growing disposition on 
 the part of many ecclesiastical corporations to entertain proposals by their 
 lessees to effect enfranchisement. 
 
 * It is provided by the Act 16 & 17 Viet. c. 35, 1853, that the monies and estates so transferred 
 shall not be carried to the common fund until time has been allowed for the Cathedral Commissioners 
 to present their Report. 
 
 t The Table of Appropriate Eectories from the Chapter of Durham shows that the annual 
 value of their Capitular Tithes and Glebes amounts to - - - .£12,891 11 7 
 
 Whereas the amount received by the Chapter, on an average of years, is only - 3,305 14 5 
 
 Or little more than one-fourth part." 
 
FIRST REPORT. 11 
 
 We are still without sufficient data for forming an accurate judgment with 
 respect to the advantage which might De expected to accrue to the Church 
 from the general carrying out of this plan. But we are informed, by good 
 authority, that the gain . under JbLe new system would probably be from 30 to 50 
 per cent, ou the value now received.* 
 
 If this be correct, it is evident, that under this system, combined with the 3 &4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 principle of limitation established by recent Actsf for the incomes of deans and s- 66 - 
 
 -,'■-.'■ •"„ ' . ,/ ; , , , - „ , . 4 k 5. Vict. c. 39. 
 
 canons, a large increase oi revenue might be secured, both for the improve- s. 20. 
 
 ment of cathedral institutions, and for the general benefit of the church. 5 ^ 5 1 6 1 T ict ' c ' 108 ' 
 
 '■'•■'- ... s. 11. 14. 
 
 "We may state that evidence on this subject has already been given before the 6 & 7. Vict. c. 77. 
 Commissioners appointed in 1849 for inquiring into Episcopal and Capitular s- °' 
 Revenues, as .well as before a Committee of the House of Lords in 1851 ; and in 
 both instances recommendations have been made as to the best mode of dealing 
 with this question in future,: 
 
 Under these circumstances, we are not prepared at present to suggest any Eecommendation 
 .definitive measure .for the future management of capitular, property. As, & a i5y e j c t. C c 104 
 however, the Act of 1851, for facilitating. the improvement of Capitular Estates, be renewed. 
 expires with the present session, we venture to depart, in this instance, from the 
 rule we have* prescribed to ourselves in the commencement of this Report, and 
 humbly recommend to Your Majesty, in concurrence with the Third Report 
 of the Estates Commissioners, that the above Act be renewed for a limited time. 
 A few modifications of the -Act have been suggested, and are here proposed for Modifications pro- 
 consideration : — P osed - 
 
 1. That the whole negotiation with respect to enfranchisements, or purchases, 
 when once commenced by the consent of the Chapters, be conducted and 
 .completed by the Estates Commissioners and the lessees. 
 
 2. That capitular appropriations of tithes be not sold, except in particular 
 cases, to be approved by the Bishop, as well as the Chapter.J 
 
 3. That the improved revenue obtained by such voluntary transactions be 
 reserved in suspense, by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, until the final Report 
 of the , Cathedral .Commissioners has been' presented, in accordance with the 
 provisions of the Act 16 & 17 Vict. a, 35. 
 
 The course which we thus venture to recommend to Your Majesty would 
 allow time for, full consideration pf the results of the last three years, as stated 
 in the Reports of the Estates Commissioners, as well as of-, the facts and 
 
 * Mr. Smith, the surveyor employed by the 'Estates Commissioners has given us much valuable 
 evidence oh this subject. - .,;,• . '"• 
 
 j- The scale at present prescribed is as follo/wrs : — 
 
 '■' " ' Dean of Durham - - ■' - - - .£3,000 
 
 '"- Deans of St. Paul's and Wes'tmiifster' - - each 2,000 
 
 .... ; Canons of the three above churches i. - - „ 1,000 
 
 , ,. Dean of Manchester ,.^..,, ; "', ' " " 1,500 
 
 Canons of Manchester - - - - 600 
 
 • '-■' Deans of the Old FoundatidiT' '-' - - 1,000 
 
 -«,.'*, Deans of the- New FounSrftion - 1,000 
 
 Or, in some cases, between - - 1,000 and 2,000 
 
 .'.'. Canons - - " -" .-.- - - - 500 
 
 Or, in some, cases, between - 500 and 1,000 
 
 .- Deans of Cathedrals in Wales ''•' ~ - - each 700 
 
 Canons in Wales- ;.:,-,'_■ - - - - „ 350 
 
 i Ip appears by the evidence given before the Episcopal and Capitular Eevenues Commission 
 (1849), and by other testimony, that 'th*e, 'lessees are not so ready to purchase reversions of tithes as 
 they are of .other estates ; and it is generally felt that there are peculiar obligations incident to the 
 possession of tithes, which appear to mark them as the most fitting property to remain vested 
 
 in Ecclesiastical bodies. ___. ., „. 
 
 ~g2 
 
lii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 
 
 suggestions contained in our present Report, and of the recommendations which 
 we may hereafter lay before Your Majesty on the whole subject of the cathe- 
 dral and collegiate churches. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 In concluding this, our first Report, we desire to express our grateful sense 
 of the ready and kind assistance which we have received from the various bodies 
 and persons whom we have addressed, and our hope that they will continue, in 
 the same spirit, to aid our exertions in the important task confided to us by 
 Your Majesty. 
 
 It is impossible, with our, utmost diligence, to avoid errors and deficiencies on 
 a subject so comprehensive, and touching the system of our Church at so many 
 points, from its highest offices and functions to its humblest charities ; but with 
 the help of local knowledge, communicated by members of each institution,' 
 we trust to be enabled to fulfil in some measure the purpose for which Your 
 Majesty has been pleased to command our services. 
 
 We are not without hope that the circulation of the Evidence now collected 
 may lead to the spontaneous adoption of several measures of improvement, 
 which are capable of being effected by the Chapters themselves, with the con- 
 currence of their Visitors. It will be our duty to ascertain, as far as possible, 
 what are the internal powers of regulation vested in the Bishop and Chapter 
 of each Cathedral Church, and which of the amendments we' may have to 
 recommend will require the sanction of the Crown or of Parliament. 
 
 It remains to state that our whole time has not been absorbed in inquiry and 
 the arrangement of evidence now presented ; we have held frequent delibera- 
 tions on the constitution and functions of Cathedral Churches, with a view to the 
 suggestion of measures which may tend to make them once more, as they were 
 originally, integral and effective parts of our Ecclesiastical organization, fitted to 
 promote to the utmost the Public Worship of ALMIGHTY GOD, and to 
 maintain and extend that holy Faith of CHRIST our Saviour which by their 
 means was first propagated and established in this country. 
 
 For the accomplishment of this great work, to which we shall continue to 
 direct our best endeavours, we humbly desire the prayers of Your Majesty and 
 of all the Members of our Church. 
 
 Witness our hands and seals, this 6th day of April 1854. 
 
 J. B. Cantuae. (l.s.) 
 
 T. Ebor. (l.s.) 
 
 Blandfoed. (l.s.) 
 
 Harbowby. ( l . s .) 
 
 C. J. London. (l.s.) 
 
 S. Oxon. ( L .s.) 
 
 H. Montagu Villiees. (l.s.) 
 
 J. Dodson. (l.s.) 
 
 J. Patteson. (l.s.) 
 
 William Page Wood. (l.s.) 
 
 Che. Woedsworth. (l.s.) 
 
 W. F. Hook. (l.s.) 
 
 William Sejwyn. (l.s.) 
 
Extracts on the Subject of Capitular Councils. 
 
Uv CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF CAPITULAR COUNCILS. 
 
 P. i. Lib. iii. c. 7. 
 
 Thomassmus.— Vet. et Nov. Ecclesise Disciplina. 
 
 P i Lib. ii. c 9. Implebant ergo certissime capitula eundem locum idemque prastabant ministerium, 
 quod et antiquissimus ille singularum ecclesiarum clerus, quo mconsulto nihil gerebatur. 
 
 Quamquam nulla esset communis vitse societas inter clencos cathedralium ecclesiarum 
 per quinque priora secula, nee inter se, nee cum episcopo, coalescebant illi tamen in unum 
 quoddam veluti corpus cum eo, et in partem sollicitudims atque imperii sacn quandam 
 "ocietatem veniebant Ergo presbyteri diaconique cmtatum episcopahum, qui clerus erat 
 superior diceceseos, et quern jam nine donabinms capituli nomine, quamquam lUud eis 
 posterius tantum accesserit, clerus hie, inquam, in unum corpus, vn unum senatum 
 consiliumque cum episcopo coibat ; cumque eo principe et capite suo t clencis populisque 
 diosceseos omnibus moderabatur. 
 
 Id.—?. I. Lib. ii. c. x. 
 
 Sicut instituta a Christo, sempiterni Dei Filio, hierarchia, non constat nisi episcopis, 
 presbyteris et diaconis: ita capitula, ceu sacri principatus effigies luculentissimas, 
 presbyteris' tantum constabant olim et diaconis, in unum cum episcopo senatum con- 
 ciliumque conscriptis. Ita Paschalis ii. episcopo Compostellano formam delmeans com- 
 ponenda; ecclesise suee, jubebat ut presbyteros in ea et diaconos cardinales institueret, 
 quibus consiliariis et cooperatoribus uteretur. 
 
 Epist. 15. Cardinales in ecclesid tud presbyteros, seu diaconos, tales constitue, qui 
 
 digne valeant commissa sibi ecclesiastici regiminis onera sustinere. 
 
 Concil. Burdigalense, A.C. 1581. (Thomassin. Vol. I. p. 649.) 
 Declarat hsec sancta synodus, prEecipuam in ipsis ecclesiis authoritatem ad episcopos 
 pertinere ; eosque consilio et opera, capitulorum et dignitatum juvavi debere, ut mem- 
 brorum capiti cohasrentium et obsequentium. 
 
 Muratori Antiq. Ital. T. V. Diss. 62. 
 
 Paucis erant contentse parochiales ecclesise, multis ecclesia cathedralis ; atque ita con- 
 formatus clerus istius ut collegium constitueret, ac formam quamdam senatus, cujus caput 
 episcopus fuit. Adstabant autem praecipui sacerdotes et diaconi episcopo ad sacra minis- 
 tranda et ad varias ecclesiastici regiminis opportunitates. Aderant et episcopalibus 
 conciliis ; majorisque momenti negotia non sine illorum consilio expediebantur. 
 
 Van Espen de Institutione et Officio Canonicorum. Pt. I. c. ii. 
 
 Prcecipuum officium canonicorum cathedralium est opera et consilio episcopis in 
 ecclesise regimine assistere. Quos, canonicos cathedrales, tamquam cathedrce episcopali 
 propius adhserentes, posterior setas nuncupavit, hi in pristinum presbyterorum et 
 diaconorum presbyterium atque senatum successerunt : quo fit ut, quemadmodum ohm 
 presbyteri et diaconi civitatis episcopalis unum cum episcopo, tamquam capite, corpus 
 constituerent, fratresque episcopi dieerentuf, ita canonici cathedrales in locum ipsorum 
 sufFecti unum cum episcopo corpus componere dicantur ; et ut episcopi ipsos tamquam 
 fratres agnoscant canonica decrevit auctoritas. Hi sunt, sine quorum consilio hodie, ut 
 ohm, majora ecclesise negotia episcopus absolverenon potest : qui similiter, ut olim, absente 
 aut mortuo episcopo, pro corpore totius dioecesis debent excubare. 
 
 It appears to have been determined that the chapters should (except with 
 regard to strictly capitular affairs), only be consulted, and that the whole power 
 of decision should rest with the bishop. 
 
 Thomassinus. — V. et N, Eccl. Discipl. Pt. I. Lib. iii. c. x. s. ix 
 
 . . tanto fuit consultius, ut elucidari satagerent episcopi, quibus illis (capitulis) in 
 rebus jus definitivi vel consultivi tantum suffragii permittendum esset. Altercatum super 
 ea re fuit in 2 a congregatione concilii Remensis anno 1583, ac denique pronunciatum est, 
 ex ipsorum assensione capitulorum, definitivi suffragii copiam eis non fieri, nisi ubi de 
 eorum controvertebatur exemptionibus, jurisdictione, juribus, privilegiis, rebusque tempo- 
 ralibus ; reliquis vero in rebus consultiva tantum vota eorum esse posse. 
 
 Bouix (de Capitulis) I. i. 2. p. 6. 
 Percurrendo totam sseculorum seriem ab apostolicis temporibus usque nunc, semper et 
 ubique reperitur in unaquaque Cathedrali capitulum, id est, collegium presbyterorum et 
 diaconorum auxiliantium episcopo in ecclesise regimine, et mortuo vel absente episcopo 
 dicecesim episcopali et ordinaria jurisdictiotieregentium. 
 
EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF: CAPITULAR COUNCILS. lv 
 
 . Ex ilia vero doctringe ab eruditissimo Thomassino expositse quantulacumque analysis Id. i. ii. 1. p. 44, 
 quisque facile concludet non immerito institutioni capitulorum assignarl tanquam'. 
 essentiale et prvmarium munus auxiliandi et supplendi episcopo in dioecesis regimine. . 
 
 Jam vero in prsecedente capite probatum est finem ilium essentialem et primarium esse Id. i. iii. 2. p. 58 
 munus auxiliandi et supplendi episcopo in, diozcesis ■regimine. Hinc patet via ad 
 rectam capituli definitionem, quae sic statiu potest : Collegium clericorum ab ecclesia 
 vnstitutum ad auxiliandum et supplendum episcopo,in dioecesis sum regimine. 
 
 . Dicitur ab ecclesia institutum, ut institutio ill$ v juris communis et universalis distin- 
 guatur a particulari institutione, ^qua episeopus' aliquos clericos in corpus quoddam 
 coadunaret ut sibi essent a consiliis. DiGitur'ad auxiliandum episcopo, nempe sede plena; 
 et additur ad supplendum, nempe jSedg vacante seu mortuo episcopo. 
 
 For a similar view of the cathedral churches of Germany, we beg to refer 
 to Binterim's Christ-Katholische Kirche, from which a few extracts arc here 
 given. 
 
 (Binterim. Vol. in. Part. 2. ch. 7. § 7.) 
 
 If we go back to the first origin of the cathedral chapter, and observe .the spirit of 
 the ancient presbyteries, which has been retained in its purity, and distinctly expressed 
 in the ecclesiastical ordinances of all ages, we shall perceive the high and important- 
 objects which it was designed to effect in a fourfold relation ; 
 (a) in relation to the bishop ; 
 • : : (6) in relation to the cathedral church ; 
 (c) in relation to the diocese ; and, lastly, 
 (cf) in relation to the whole body of the church. 
 
 (a) The bishop is appointed by the Holy Spirit to rule his church and to feed his 
 flock, but he is not able personally to execute the manifold business of his ecclesiastical 
 government. Therefore there has been from the earliest times a senate or council 
 which should powerfully support him in all the branches of his episcopal office. What 
 the ancient senate of the early presbyters was, such are in our times the cathedral 
 chapters. Their object is the same, and so also are their obligations. 
 
 It is their greatest honour to take a part of the burden which the bishop, their head, 
 has to bear. 
 
 ... In ecclesiis prsecipua autoritas et rerum gerendarum potestas ad episcopos 
 pertinet; ii vero consilio et opera capitulorum et dignitatum juvari debent, ut mem- 
 brorum capiti coha?rentium et obsequent^im. — (Synod. Rotomag. de a 1581, cap. 28, 
 t)e episcopis et capitulis.) 
 
 (b) The cathedral is the mother of all the churches in the diocese ; as such it must 
 be a model for all, more especially in the elevated character of its divine services. 
 To maintain this divine worship in the spirit of the catholic church, the cathedrals 
 are designed. 
 
 They shall regulate, purify, and animate the public forms of prayer, that through them 
 a higher light of understanding, and more ardent warmth of feeling, and a stronger 
 impulse to Christian activity may be promoted ; and above all that the inner life of the 
 spirit may be manifested in the outward demeanour. The goodly example of the mother 
 church will thus extend to the daughter churches 
 
 (e) Relation to the diocese. 
 
 During the lifetime, and still more on the death of the bishop, the cathedral chapter 
 must take a part in the administration of affairs in the diocese. 
 
 The most important concerns (according to the rules of the canon law) shall not be. 
 undertaken by the bishop without consultation with the chapter. The whole chapter 
 has consequently relations with the diocese. 
 
 From this chapter certain members must be chosen to examine the clerks applying 
 for ordination, and the priests as to their care for the souls under their charge. Others 
 must have different offices, which may have, an influence either on , the clergy or laity 
 of the diocese. 
 
 Every member shall, by virtue of his office, be to the diocese as a shining light and 
 a strengthening salt. 
 
 The following passages are from English authors : 
 
 Bishop Scambler. — (Letter to Queen Elizabeth, a. d. 1582.) 
 That kind of foundation implieth alway a society of learned men, staled and grounded Life of Archbishop 
 in all parts of religion, apt to preach the Gospel, and convince errors and heresies, which Parker, Append. •to- 
 rn the singleness of opinion, where particular men over particular churches, as pastors, B. iv. no. 64 
 are set within the diocese where it is chief, may happen to arise,' and further, to assist the 
 bishop, the head of the diocese, in all godly and wholesome consultations ; inasmuch,' that' 
 
 g 4 
 
lvi CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 the cathedral church ought to be as it were the oracle of the whole diocese, and a light 
 unto all places lying near it. 
 
 Hooker. — (Ecclesiastical Polity, Book vii. c. vii. § 1.) 
 
 / Touching the next point, how bishops, together with presbyters, have used to govern 
 
 7JmZ* k I««, the churches which were under them : it is by Zonaras somewhat plainly and at large 
 Zonal, in Can. declared, that the bishop had his seat on high, m the church, above the residue which 
 Apost. were present ; that a number of presbyters did always there assist him; and that in the 
 
 oversight of the people those presbyters were, after a sort, the bishops coadjutors. 
 The bishop and presbyters who, together with him, governed the church, are for the 
 most part, by Ignatius, jointly mentioned. In the epistle to them of Trallis, he saith 
 of presbyters, that they are <rfy.povXo, *«! awtymai ™ imo-Komv, " counsellors and assist- 
 " ants of the bishop ;" and concludeth in the end, " He that should disobey these 
 " were a plain atheist, and an irreligious person, and one that did set Christ himself 
 " and his own ordinances at nought." Which order, making presbyters or priests the 
 bishop's assistants, doth not import that they were of equal authority with him, but 
 rather so adjoined that they also were subject, as hath been proved. In the writings of 
 St. Cyprian, nothing is more usual than to make mention of the college of presbyters sub- 
 ject unto the bishop, although in handling the common affairs of the church, they assisted 
 him. But of all other places which open the ancient order of episcopal presbyters, the 
 most clear is that epistle of Cyprian unto Cornelius, concerning certain Novatian heretics, 
 received again, upon their conversion, into the unity of the church. " After that Urbanus 
 " and Sidoniu's, confessors, had come and signified unto our presbyters, that Maximus, a 
 " confessor and presbyter, did, together with them, desire to return into the church, it 
 " seemed meet to hear from their own mouths and confessions that which by message they 
 " had delivered. When they were come, and had been called to account by the presbyters 
 " touching those things they had committed, their answer was, that they had been 
 " deceived, and did request that such things as there they were charged with, might be 
 " forgotten. It being brought unto me what was done, I took order that the presbytery 
 " might be assembled. There were also present five bishops, that upon settled advice it 
 " might be, with consent of all, determined what should be done about their persons." 
 Thus far St. Cyprian. Wherein it may be peradventure demanded, whether he and other 
 bishops did thus proceed with advice of their presbyters in all such public affairs of the 
 church, as being thereunto bound by ecclesiastical canons, or else that they voluntarily so 
 did, because they judged it in discretion as then most convenient. Surely the words of 
 E g3_ Cyprian are plain, that of his own accord he chose this way of proceeding, " Unto that," 
 
 saith he, " which Donatus, and Fortunatus, and Novatus, and Gordius, our compresbyters, 
 " have written, I could by myself alone make no answer, forasmuch as at the very first 
 " entrance into my bishoprick, I resolutely determined not to do anything of mine own. 
 " private judgment, without your counsel and the people's consent." The reason whereof 
 he rendereth in the same epistle, saying, " When, by the grace of God, myself shall come 
 " unto you," (for St. Cyprian was now in exile,) " of things which either have been or 
 " must be done, we will consider, sicut honor mutuus poscit, ' as the law of courtesy which 
 " one doth owe to another of us requireth.' " 
 
 The bishop for his assistance and ease had under him, to guide and direct deacons in 
 their charge, his archdeacon, so termed in respect of care over deacons, albeit himself were 
 not deacon but presbyter. For the guidance of presbyters in their function, the bishop 
 had likewise under him one of the self same order with them, but above them in authority, 
 one whom the ancients termed usually an archpresbyter, we at this day name him dean 
 For, most certain truth it is, that churches cathedral, and the bishops of them, are as 
 glasses, wherein the face and very countenance of apostolical antiquity remaineth even as 
 yet to be seen, notwithstanding the alterations which tract of time and the course of the 
 world hath brought. For defence and maintenance of them we are most earnestly bound 
 to strive, even as the Jews were for their temple and the high priest of God therein 
 
 Bishop Stilling fleet. (Ecclesiastical Cases, Vol. i. p. 238.) 
 
 _ My Lord Coke saith, there were chapters, as the bishop's council, before they had dis- 
 tinct possessions. 
 
 (Ibid., Vol. n., p. 568.) 
 
 The chapter are, by the canon law, styled concilium and senatus episcopi, as Barbosa 
 and Antonius Frances confess. But that which is far more material to us, is that, by 
 our common law : it is said, that the dean and chapter were appointed as a council to the 
 bishop, with whom he is to consult in cases of difficulty, to which purpose every bishop 
 Co. 3 Eep. habet cathedram, and who are to consent to every grant, &c. ; and in the case of the dean 
 
 and chapter of Norwich, their being is declared to be so necessary, that although they 
 should depart with their possessions, yet for necessity the corporation dcth remain, as well 
 to assist the bishop in his calling, as to give their assent, &c. 
 
EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF CAPITULAR COUNCILS. Mi 
 
 The following passage appears in the report of the case of the Crown v. the 
 Dean and Chapter of Norwich, 3 Rep. 73., 2 Anderson, 120, 165, s. c. 
 
 Inasmuch as it was impossible that the church, of God should continue without sects 
 and heresies, it was in Christian policy thought and re-thought necessary, that every 
 bishop should be assisted with a council, scil. with a chapter, and that for two 
 reasons ; first, to consult with them in matters of difficulty, and to assist him in deciding 
 of controversies concerning religion, to which purpose every bishop habet cathedram. 
 Second, to consent to any grant, &c. which the bishop should make to bind his successors, 
 for it was not reasonable to impose so great a charge, or to repose such confidence in any 
 single person, or to give power to one person only to prejudice his successor. — 
 By Attorney General Coke, arguendo, but assented to by the Court in 3d resolution. 
 Chancery, M. T. 40 and 41 Eliz., Lord Keeper Egerton, Popham and Anderson, C. Js. 
 
 and Periam, C. B. 
 
 Bacon. — (Peace of the Church, section ii.) 
 
 The second consideration is, whether it were not convenient that there should be a 
 more exact probation and examination of ministers ; namely, that the bishops should not 
 ordain alone, but by advice, and then that ancient holy order of the church might be 
 revived, by which the bishop ordained ministers but at four set times of the year which 
 were called quatuor tempora, and which are now called Umber Weeks, it being thought 
 fit to accompany so high an action with general fasting and prayer, and sermons, and all 
 holy exercises. And the names likewise of those that were to be ordained were published 
 some days before their ordination, to the end that exceptions might be taken if just * 
 cause were 
 
 There are two circumstances in the administration of bishops, wherein I could never be 
 satisfied, the one is the sole exercise of their authority, the other, the deputation of their 
 authority 
 
 For the first, the bishop grants orders alone, excommunicates alone, judges alone. 
 This seems to be a thing almost without example in good governments, and therefore 
 not unlikely to have crept in during degenerate and corrupt times. The greatest kings 
 and monarchs have their councils. There is no temporal court in England of the higher 
 sort, where the authority rests in one person 
 
 Whence should this sole exercise of jurisdiction come ? Surely one may suppose upon 
 good grounds that "from the beginning it was not thus/' and that the deans and 
 chapters were councils about the sees and chairs of bishops at the first, and were to them 
 a presbytery or consistory, and intermeddled not only in the disposing of their revenues 
 and endowments, but much more in ecclesiastical jurisdiction. . . 
 
 Therefore it seems to me a thing reasonable, religious, and agreeable to the first institu- 
 tion, that bishops in the greatest causes and those which require a spiritual discerning, (for 
 example, in the ordaining, suspending, or depriving of ministers ; in excommunications ; 
 in sentencing the validity of marriages and legitimations ; in judging criminal causes, as 
 symony, incest, blasphemy, and the like, should not proceed sole and unassisted. And 
 this point, as I understand it, is a reformation that may be planted sine strepitu ; and 
 without any disturbance at all. And it is a matter that will give strength to the bishops, 
 countenance to the inferior degrees of prelates or ministers, and the better issue, or pro- 
 ceeding, to the causes that shall pass. 
 
 Dr. Hacket. — (Speech before the House of Commons, A.D. 1641.) 
 
 I shall allege that which is the genuine and proper use of cathedral churches, and for 
 which they were primarily instituted ; that is, that the deans and chapters should be the 
 council of the bishop, to assist him in his jurisdiction and greatest censures, if anything 
 be wrong either in the doctrine or in the manners of the clergy. Some of our reverend 
 brethren have complained unto you that our bishops have for many years usurped sole 
 jurisdiction to themselves, and to their own consistory, and have disused the presbyters 
 from concurring with them. I am not he that can assail this objection ; nor will I excuse 
 this omission, as if it were not contrary to the best antiquity. It is not to be denied, 
 that Ignatius, Cyprian, Hierom, Austin, and others* have required that some grave and 
 discreet presbyters should be senatus episcopi, and be advisers with him in his consistory. 
 And as by negligence it hath been disused, so if it be established in the right form 
 again, it will give great satisfaction to the church of God. But it seemeth strange to me, 
 that when this reformation is called for, the corporations of deans and chapters should 
 be cried down, who were employed in this work by very ancient institution. What 
 canonist is there that doth not refer us unto them for this service especially ?f 
 
 * See Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, book ii. ch. 3. § 9. 
 
 t Dr. Hacket's Apology for Cathedral Establishments, republished by Hatchard and Son, 1838. 
 
 h 
 
lvhi CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; , r 
 
 Bishop Hall— (Answer to Smectymnuus.) 
 
 Neal, Hist, of Who ^?^f^^^^^ and ought to have a jurisdiction within their 
 
 p ur u r TOl . >,. Jl^i^ZiC^T^s they ou g nt to be consulted We admit that 
 bishops of old had their ecclesiastical council of presbyters, and we still have the same in 
 our deans and chapters. 
 
 Dr. Hammond. (Preface to the Power of the Keys.) 
 That a moderate episcopacy, with a standing assistant presbytery, as it will certainly 
 satisfie the desires of those whose pretentions are regular and moderate, (craving nothing 
 more, and in some things less than the laws of the land,) so that it will appear to be that 
 which all parties can best tolerate. 
 
 Declaration of King Charles II. a. d. 1660. 
 That no bishop shall ordain or exercise any part of jurisdiction which appertains to the 
 censure of the church, without the advice and assistance of the presbyters. 
 ' To the end that deans and chapters may be the better fitted to afford counsel and 
 assistance to the bishop, both in ordination and the other offices_ mentioned before, I will 
 take care that those preferments be given to the most learned, pious, and discreet presby- 
 ters of the same diocese. And that an equal number of learned, pious, and discreet 
 presbyters of the diocese shall be joined together with the chapter for the above purposes. 
 
 •R„rnet Own Time' The presbyterians moved, that Bishop Usher's Reduction should be laid down as a 
 Vol 1 ' Med groundwork to treat on: that bishops should not govern their diocese by their single 
 
 p 180, ' authority, nor depute it to lay officers in their courts, but should m matters of ordination 
 
 and jurisdiction take along with them the counsel and concurrence of the presbyters, a 
 
 Bishop Reynolds. — (Dedication of his ordination sermon to the dean and 
 clergy of his cathedral church of Norwich.) 
 
 I have taken the liberty of dedicating it unto you, that I might thereby testify the,love, 
 and honour I owe your persons, the value I set upon your learned and pious labours, and 
 the real thanks I return unto you for the great love which you have expressed, towards, my 
 person, and assistance which you have afforded me in mine attendance upon th,e service 
 of that diocese ; and I hope it will not be grievous unto you, or offensive unto any, if 
 after the example of the ancient bishops in the primitive and purer ages of the church, 
 who were wont to sit with their clergy, and preside in an ecclesiastical senate,* I shall, 
 in matters of weight and difficulty, entreat the advice and assistance of you, who are 
 presbyteri urbis, in order to the more safe, judicious, regular, and inoffensive determining 
 of them. 
 
 Bishop Burnet. 
 
 Ordination weeks were always dreadful things to me when I remembered those words, 
 " Lay hands suddenly on no man; be not partaker of other men's sins; keep thyself 
 pure." It is true those who came to see me were generally well prepared as to their 
 studies, and they brought testimonials and titles, which is all that in our present consti- 
 tution can be demanded. I never put over the examining of them to my, chaplains ; I 
 did that always myself, and examined them chiefly on the proofs of revealed religion, and 
 the terms of salvation, and the new covenant through Christ ; for these are the funda- 
 mentals. But my principal care was to awaken their consciences, to make them consider 
 whether they had a motion of the Holy Ghost calling them to the function, and to make 
 them apprehend what belonged both to a spiritual life and to the pastoral care. On these 
 subjects I spoke much and often to every one of them apart, and sometimes to them 
 altogether, besides the public exami/nation of them with my clvapter. — Bp. Burnet, Own 
 Time, ii. 643. 
 
 A day or two before ordination, he submitted all those whom he had accepted, to the 
 examination of the dean and prebendaries, that so he might have their approbation.-' 
 Life of Bishop Burnet. 
 
 Bishop Gibson. 
 
 I shall only add, that in our ancient acts of ordination, it is not only set down that an 
 examination was canonically made, but with that, the names of the examiners were also 
 frequently entered before the names of the persons ordained ; whereby it was certainly 
 understood (on any occasion) upon whose approbation the particular persons were 
 admitted to holy orders by the bishop. 
 
 ^ * "Iff o>/ o-t'a-Tij^a, avvehpwv Qcov. Ignat. St'o-T^a in kica.<ny v&Ui. Origen. Consessus Cleri, Cyprian. 
 Senatus eceksid, THIeVon. ret Cyprian^ passim. 
 
CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE ANSWERS 
 
 KECEIVED FKOM 
 
 DEANS AND CHAPTERS 
 
 IN REPLY TO THE FIRST SERIES OF QUESTIONS. 
 {The Cathedrals are here arranged in the order usually followed.) 
 
 CANTERBURY. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 by King Henry VIII., and governed by his Statutes 
 as altered by the Statutes of King Charles I. 
 
 Dean nnd 12 Canons. The vice-dean, receiver, 
 and treasurer chosen from them. 
 
 Residence to be continual, except during the 
 licensed absences of 100 days and 80 days ; 
 altered by Caroline statutes to residence of 
 90 days. 
 
 Preachers, to preach in cathedral, in villages in 
 the vicinity, and in the chapter parishes. 
 
 Minor Canons. 
 Deacon. 
 Subdeacon. 
 Lay Clerks. 
 Choristers' Master. 
 Choristers. 
 Schoolmasters. 
 Grammar Scholars. 
 
 Also 20 minor offices connected with the pro- 
 perty, services, and common 'table. 
 
 The tenor of the statutes, so far as they regulate the 
 ablishment, is similar to those given to the new 
 ndations ; but they were altered in many respects 
 the statutes of King Charles I., especially with 
 pect to the rule of residence. See App., p. 57. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from time of Charles I., except by the partial 
 operation of 3 fy 4 Vict. c. 113, and by an Ordinance 
 of King William IV. 
 
 1 Dean and 12 Canons (6 stalls suspended). The 
 3 internal officers are annually chosen. Under 
 King William the Fourth's ordinance, the dean 
 and chapter divide the year into equal residentiary 
 portions. Residence defined to be lodging in official 
 house, attendance at daily services, preaching every 
 Sunday. 
 
 2 canonries annexed to the archdeaconries of 1 
 Canterbury and Maidstone. 
 
 Houses attached. 
 
 6 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter. 2 offi- 
 ciate at litanies and 1 at ordinary services. They 
 preach by turn twice a week in Lent. 
 
 Houses. provided, and residence required, in the 
 close. 4 appointed before the Act receive the 
 annual stipend of 80?., and 21s. for each ser- 
 mon ; 2 since the Act, of 150/. with the like 
 addition for sermons. 
 4 are beneficed. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 12 Lay Clerks ; 10 receive 24/. a year, and 2s. 6d. 
 each day of attendance, one 60Z. 'a year, one 24/. 
 a year, and Is. each day of attendance. 
 
 Daily attendance expected. 
 
 The forfeited quotidians go to a common fund. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 The organist has 115/. a year. 
 
 10 Choristers ; Two have 12/., four 8/., and four 6/. 
 a year. Free education, and occasional gratuity 
 on leaving. 
 
 6 Preachers, who now preach only in cathedral 
 Statutable stipend, 25/. a year, and 32/. 10s. as 
 house compensation. 
 
 Beadsmen. Stipend, 6/. 13s. 4d. a year. 
 
 12 minor offices are kept on foot, at total annual 
 expenditure of about 737/. lis. 8d. 
 
 The offices of sacbutteers and those connected with 
 the common table are obsolete, and stipends 
 added to stipends of officers of choir. 
 
 12 
 
 hools. 2. Grammar school : — 89 boys, of whom 50 are King's scholars, having annual allowance of 1/. 16s. 8d. 
 : (four 60/. university exhibitions, tenable for 4 years, are open to them ; this is not a chapter foundation.) 
 Masters appointed by chapter; and paid, to first, 97/. 10s., and to second, 60/. a year; houses free; first master 
 
 receives boarders. 
 Uhoristers' school ; master and music master (lay clerks) have 20/. and 30/. a year ; other boys not admitted. 
 The Grey School, in the neighbourhood, is mainly supported by chapter. 
 
 tvices. 2 daily, choral. 1 sermon in choir on Sundays, and 2 on the three great Festivals. 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, Christmas and Ascension days. 
 So Divinity lecturer. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 3 
 
 Schools. Grammar school founded by Royal Charters, and endowed by King James I. with separate estates 
 of which the chapter are trustees, and appoint the masters. 8 foundation scholars (lodged and boarded 
 free) ; 8, free scholars, educated free : 122 other scholars. 1 annual University exhibition of 50/. Annual 
 salaries : head master, -100/., and 3/. per "scholar above 100"; second, 300/.; third (a house free for board- 
 
 k ing, in lieu of salary) ; fourth, 150/. ; Mathematical, 150/. ; Writing, 100/; French and German, 60/. 
 The chapter pay a master for the choristers. 
 
 ^Services. 2 daily, choral ; 1 sermon on Sundays, Saints 5 days, and Fridays in Lent and Advent, in the 
 
 choir. 
 ^ The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Cost of proposed restorations, 50,000/. Total of present annual amount of fund for maintenance 
 of service and fabric, 2,144/., after payment of about 1,600/. incumbrances. Expenditure since 1829, 
 106,560/., of which 71,590/. was subscribed to restore the cathedral after the two fires. 
 Pews assigned to residents ; none let. 
 
 Visitor. The Archbishop ; the ordinary visitatorial powers. 
 No interpreter. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. No special definition given. 
 The Archbishop receives no portion of the chapter funds. They assist only in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 8,000 volumes ; accessible to the public on five days in the week. Sole endowment, 80/. a year, 
 arising from a nearly expired lease. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. No corporate expenditure ; members of chapter have contri- 
 buted individually. Amounts not stated. (See the chapter observations in the Appendix.) 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor houses in close suitable. 
 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 No Appropriate Rectories except those held in trust for fabric and school. 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 
 
 Total number - - 23 m? s. d. 
 
 Income ..... 4 3 550 8 5 
 
 Residences : — 
 \l Have houses - - 13 
 
 *! » ? one . " 6 
 
 l'j: „ insufficient - 4 
 
 aTotal Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^3,041 7 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^3,634 7 
 
 7 (exclusive of Fabric Fund). 
 8 
 
 ST. PAUL'S, LONDON. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Governed under ancient Statutes. 
 
 30 Canons ; who elected their heads, the bishop and 
 dean. 
 The officers of chapter were, treasurer, precentor, 
 
 chancellor, and almoner. 
 The assumption of residence by the canons was 
 voluntary; it consisted of attendance at services. 
 Only 17 days' absence each quarter was allowed 
 to each residentiary. 
 
 30 Vicars Choral ; to represent the canons. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Act 3 # 4 Vict. c. 113. has taken full effect. 
 
 1 Dean and 4 Canons ; who reside according to 
 the terms of the Act; residence is undefined; 
 taken to be attendance at services and preaching 
 sermon on Sunday afternoon. 1 canonry is held 
 between the archdeacons of Middlesex and London, 
 the first of whom is member of the chapter, the 
 second participates in the revenues of the stall. 
 The offices of treasurer, precentor, chancellor, and 
 almoner remain. 
 
 12 Minor Canons ; elected by chapter ; attend- 
 ance at services regulated by themselves ; are a 
 corporation and hold estates ; receive from chap- 
 ter annual stipends from 26/. to 48/. ; hold bene- 
 fices. Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. inoperative as 
 regards them. 
 
 12 Choristers. Annual salaries of 8, from 15/. to 12/.; 
 to 4 probationers, 5/. They receive a free educa- 
 tion, books, a surplice, and 30/. apprentice fee. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. Not a corporation, but hold estates ; 
 5 receive in addition, 36/. 14s. 2d. each ; the 
 organist, 74/. 16s. 2d. from the chapter ; one addi- 
 tional vicar choral, 50/. from the chapter. 
 
 4 Vergers. Annual salary, 100/. each. 
 
 A2 
 
CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 Schools. 1, Choristers ; master appointed by almoner, stipend 75/. a year and house. 
 
 Services. 2 on Sundays, choral ; 3 on week-days, 2 of which are choral. Six additional singers proc »i 
 by grant of 200/. from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. » 1 uiy 
 
 2 sermons on Sundays, and 1 on Feast days. 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on great Festivals and Lent. 
 A divinity lecturer (a minor canon), who preaches on Saints days. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair. The maintenance fund, about 1,500/. a year, from rents and dividends on staA 
 vested in trustees, defrays all the expenses. No stalls or pews appropriated or let, except to office j 
 cathedral and city. ■ ■ 
 
 Visitor. The Bishop of London. Ordinary visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 
 No interpreter. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor. Bishop does not participate in common fund 
 Chapter assist him only in imposition of hands. "• 
 
 Library. 8,000 volumes ; accessible only to members of chapter. No endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. 584/. 1*. 6d. during the last 10 years, Permanent auammk 
 tions about 160/. per annum. Other grants to clergy, 290/. per annum. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number '20 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - 11756 ! 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 5,571 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - -44 
 
 *° come - 17,722 15 9 
 
 xtesidences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 25 
 
 „ none - - 9 
 
 „ insufficient - 8 
 
 No return - 2 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^12,746 7 4* (exclusive of Fabric fund.) 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 .£12,746 7 4 j 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 DURHAM. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by King Henry VIII. Statutes given in the Reign 
 of Philip and Mary. 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 12 Canons (from whom were chosen the sub-dean, 
 receiver, and treasurer.) 
 
 12 Minor Canons (from whom were chosen the 
 precentor and sacrist). 
 
 l Deacon. 
 
 l Sub-deacon. 
 
 10 Clerks (singing men). 
 
 1 Master of the Choristers. 
 10 Choristers. 
 
 2 Teachers of the boys in the grammar school. 
 18 Grammar Scholars. 
 
 8 Poor Men. 
 2 Sub-sacrists. 
 2 Bell-ringers. 
 2 Porters. 
 2 Bakers. 
 2 Cooks. 
 2 Butlers, 
 l Organist, 
 l Auditor, 
 l Bailiff. 
 
 Number of offices formerly connected with the 
 cathedral, 96. 
 
 The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate the 
 constitution, is similar to those given to the new 
 foundations. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constiution, except by partial 
 operation of Act 3 fy 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 9 Canons (3 canonries being sus- 
 pended). 
 
 The dean and those canons who were appointed 
 subsequent to 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. keep the 
 " legal residence " of 8 or 3 months, the 
 " statutable residence " of 3 weeks when they 
 officiate on Sundays and festivals and attend 
 the 2 daily services, and the " ordinary resi- 
 dence " of 70 days. They preach frequently 
 in the cathedral, and 1 canon at least is pre- 
 sent at one of the daily services. 
 
 The canons appointed prior to 3 & 4 Vict, 
 c. 113. keep the statutable and ordinary 
 residences. 
 
 7 of the canonries are held as follows : 1 by the 
 bishop of Exeter, 1 by the archdeacon of 
 Durham, who is warden of the university, 
 1 by the archdeacon of Northumberland, 1 
 by the divinity, and 1 by the classical, pro- 
 fessor of the university, 2 by incumbents of 
 important livings. 
 
 By 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. the chapter is to consist 
 of the dean (who is to be warden of the 
 university), and 6 canons, 2 to be annexed to 
 the archdeaconries of Durham and Northum- 
 berland, 2 to the two professorships of divinity 
 and classics, and 2 to be unannexed. 
 
 6 Minor Canons, under 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, ap- 
 pointed by chapter; 2 to be present at every 
 service. 
 
 1,4207. annually divided among them. 
 Not a corporation; 2 have benefices in the 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 10 Lay Vicars; 1,1477. 15*. 6d. annually divided 
 among them. Not a corporation. Daily atten- 
 dance at both services required. 
 
 10 Choristers. They receive an English education, 
 177. a year when under, and 27/. a year when 
 over 12, assistance towards a classical education, 
 and at least 207. apprentice fee. 
 
 1 Choristers' Master, who is also organist. 
 
 Salary, 2097. a year. 
 
 2 Masters and 18 grammar scholars, 8 beadsmen, 
 
 and 30 almswomen. 
 There are also 36 minor cathedral offices. 
 The total number of offices at present connected 
 
 with the cathedral are 139, of which 9 are 
 
 obsolete. 
 
 Schools. 2. The grammar school : — 2 masters appointed by chapter ; the first has 2007. a year and a house, 
 the second, 807. a year, both permitted to receive boarders ; total number of boys, 108, of whom 18 are 
 foundation scholars elected by chapter, after strict examination, to scholarships worth 397. 9s. a year; 
 small scholarships competed by the school to the universities. The choristers' school : — the boys appointed 
 by chapter ; their master is also the organist. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral ; 1 additional on Sunday evenings during the summer ; 1 sermon every Sunday, and 
 on special service days, in the choir. Sunday evening sermon in the Galilee Chapel. 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday and on Christmas and Holy Thursday. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair ; chapter woods appropriated as maintenance fund f which has produced during the 
 last 14 years, 9,2407. Expenditure duriDg that period, in cathedral and collegiate repairs, 27,8387. 
 Stalls and pews appropriated, none let. 
 
CATHEDEAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Visitor. The Bishop of Durham. Records of visitations from 1577 to 1696. Ordinary visitatorial powers to 
 visit every 3 years, unmodified by custom. 
 No interpreter. 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only ; lie has no share in common fund, Chapter does not 
 
 assist bishop in any episcopal duties. 
 Library. 11,000 printed volumes and 520 MSS. Free access, subject to regulations, of which copy is sent. 
 
 Endowment, 51. 9s. lOd. a year ; annual grant by chapter of 200/. 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes during the last 11 years, about 36,000/., besides grants in aid of 
 curates, and education grants amounting to about 2501. and365Z. a year, and donations to diocesan charities. 
 Many livings have been augmented prospectively by cession of property now in lease, value 4,603/. per 
 annum. 
 Diocesan Seminaries. The university, founded in 1833 by Bishop Van Mildert and the dean and chapter, 
 
 and endowed out of capitular estates to the value of about 130,000/. 
 Training School. I, to which chapter makes annual grant of 100/. The dean is chairman of the committee 
 
 of management. 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 46 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 46 
 
 Income -..__- 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 43 
 
 „ none - 3 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^57,801 13 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 ^ J 57,800 13 
 
 £ s. 
 12,891 11 
 13,773 15 
 
 d. 
 
 7! 
 ' 2 
 
 4 
 
 14,482 5 4 
 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 1 Dean and 12 Canons. From the latter the 
 vice-dean, receiver, and treasurer were chosen. 
 The usual duties prescribed to the members and 
 
 officers of the chapter. 
 Constant residence by one-fourth at least of 
 chapter. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Altered from Original by 3 fy 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 8 Canons (to be reduced to 5). The 
 3 officers continue to be appointed. 
 
 Residence of canons, 90 days, of which 21 are 
 to be continuous; defined to be lodging in 
 close, and attendance at services. 
 Canonries quite unannexed. 
 Residences attached. 
 
 4 Minor Canons; appointed by chapter; 2 to 
 officiate at each service. 
 Paid by stipend (amount not given). 
 Not a corporation. 
 2 are beneficed. 
 
 16 Lay Vicars. All attend on Sundays, and never 
 less than 4 on week-days. Ten receive from 
 73/. 18*. to 37/. a year, six 51. each a year. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers and 2 Supernumeraries ; receive 
 a free education, 4/. a year, 2 suits of clothes, and 
 30/. apprentice fee. 
 
 -12-Beadsmen; receiving 3s. weekly, and 1/. 13s. U 
 quarterly. 
 
 1 Organist; 170Z. a year. 
 
 There are also 7 minor officers; total annual amount 
 of their stipends, 154/. Their duties are not 
 obsolete. 
 
 1. A choristers' school. Masters appointed and paid by chapter. A few day-boys attend. 
 4 on Sundays and 2 on week-days, choral. 2 sermons on Sundays and 1 on Festivals. 
 
 Schools. 
 Services. 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and principal Festivals." 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric in good repair. No fecial endowment except the produce of the woods, in general of -trifling 
 amount Expenditure in la*,"* 14 years, 7,809/. Us. 2d„ of which 5,021/. 8*. Id. was taken from the 
 general fund. 
 No pews let. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 7 
 
 Visitor. The Bishop. No accounts of ancient visitations. General visitatorial powers, unmoved by custom. 
 No interpreter of statutes except bishop. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor; he has no share in common fund. They only assist 
 bishop at his ordinations. 
 
 Library. 3,500 volumes ; accessible to clergy of diocese. No separate endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. There has been some increase of curates from chapter funds 
 Total annual amount of augmentations to clergy, about 800/. 
 Donations for churches and schools within the last 7 years, 2,097/. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None. 
 
 Training Schools. 1, to which chapter grants, amounting to 300/., have been made. The chapter ex-officio 
 
 members of the board. 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number . - ..,,. .«,_ , - 26 
 
 Total annual value of tithes or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 19 
 
 Income - 4,643 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 16 
 
 „ none 3 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^22,878 3 4 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£23,094 7 3 
 
 . £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 19,279 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 5,127 
 
 
 
 
 
 BANGOR. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 In 1561. 
 
 l Dean. 
 
 3 Archdeacons. Bangor. 
 
 Anglesea. 
 Merioneth. 
 
 Penmynydd. 
 
 Prebendary. 
 Treasurer. 
 Chancellor. 
 Precentor. 
 Canons. 
 Duties not 
 required. 
 
 defined by statutes. No residence 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 l Dean. 
 
 1 Archdeacon. Merioneth. 
 
 1 Prebendary. Penmynydd. 
 
 1 Treasurer. 
 
 Duties not defined. No residence required. The 
 members perform duty in turn. No statutes 
 extant. 
 
 Canonries entirely unannexed. 
 
 No houses. 
 
 2 Minor Canons, appointed by bishop. Read 
 
 prayers daily in cathedral. Endowed with tithes 
 of Bangor about 800/. per annum, and other estate 
 about 140/. Not a corporation. 1 holds two bene- 
 fices in addition. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. Income from 25/. to 30/. per an- 
 num each, derived from portion of tithes of an im- 
 propriate rectory. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 10 Choristers. Stipend, 6/. to 8/. 
 
 l Sacrist and Parish Clerk. 
 
 Beadsmen. None. 
 
 Schools. None. 
 
 Services. 4 on Suuday : 2 in English, choral ; 2 in Welsh, parochial. 
 
 1 on Saturday, choral. 
 
 1 on Wednesday and Friday, parochial ; and 1, choral, on Saints days, holidays, and eves of Sainta days. 
 
 4 sermons on Sundays. 
 
 Communion monthly and 4 great Festivals. 
 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Decent repair. 
 
 60/. per annum from tithes. Amount, expended, 60/. per annum, and occasional sums given by dean. 
 Several seats are appropriated to houses in Bangor, and occupied by owners or tenants. Some let, and 
 rents go to fabric fund. 
 Visitor. None. . 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Undefined by any charter, statutes, &c. Usual rights, and patronage 
 of all offices. No portion of fund. Chapter assist in imposition of hands only. 
 
 A 4 
 
$ 
 
 CATHEDKAL COMMISSION 
 
 Library. 800 volumes ; accessible by permission of a member of chapter. No separate endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. None. 
 
 N.H. — The church of Bangor has no funds except the small fabric fund ; the chapter has no fund 
 whatever. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None. 
 
 x\n unsuccessful endeavour was made by the dean to have one established. 
 
 No suitable houses. 
 A Training School at Carnarvon. Not stated whether in connexion with chapter. 
 Appropriate Rectories in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Llandinani with its compostions. £ *• d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe - -161600 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 949 
 
 WELLS. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded about A.D. 909, and consisted of a bishop and 
 canons, the latter under a dean or provost. It was remo- 
 delled by Charier of 34th Queen Elizabeth, to consist of- — 
 
 The, Dean and 49 Prebendaries ; from whom 
 
 were to be chosen the 6 or 8 residentiary canons 
 and the 7 dignitaries, the precentor, treasurer, 
 chancellor, 3 archdeacons, and sub-dean. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by 3 § 4 Vict. 
 c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean 8 months, 
 of the canons 3 months each ; defined as livino- in 
 official house, attendance at daily services, and 
 preaching sermons ; houses attached. 
 The canonries entirely unannexed. 
 
 4 Minor Canons ; nominated by chapter and elected 
 by the college of vicars, after 1 year of proba- 
 tionership ; officiate in weekly turns ; hold chapter 
 benefices or curacies ; their emoluments are no- 
 minal payments from chapter and proceeds of cor- 
 porate estates, which they hold equally with the 
 
 7 Lay Vicars, with whom they are a corporation; 
 
 average annual amount of emoluments to each, 80/ 
 All attend on Sundays; half on week-days. 
 
 8 Choristers, at stipends from 10/. to 41.; they 
 
 have a free English education, and apprentice fee 
 of 10/. 
 
 l Choristers' Schoolmaster. 
 3 Sacrists, 
 l Organist. 
 
 None of the above offices are obsolete. 
 
 Schools. 1. The choristers' school. Total number of boys, 38. Master appointed by chancellor, salary 
 25/. a year ; may take boarders and day scholars ; has chambers allotted for his own accommodadon 
 
 Ser %l?opaHnrone. Ch0ral; ' ^"^ ** "^ "* * 0n h ° ly<kyS ' * ch ° ir ' ««** when deli ™ed from 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered once a month and on the great Festivals 
 
 Divinity lectures every Saint's day, the chancellor's duty. 
 Fabric. In sound state; no special maintenance fund. ExnenditurP fnr +1™ i„ 0+ f i 
 
 1M.U 11, 4* of which 8, 155 ,. u. was fc» p»bUc *-**2r££££. a^'XS; 
 
 TISI £d. SS: Spe ° iali7 aPP ° 1 "" i " ; b "' W,0P ° f *"*» is I™™* «• t« - Bishop Wheld a visit.*., 
 Powers such as belong to episcopate ; no special customs. 
 No interpreter. 
 
 """SS^^ **^ > the bishop has a small annual pension 
 
 L No^wmfnt V0WS; ***" P °" e " ** ^ W * is a <— * on application. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual contributions f n , », * • o , . . , 
 
 Commissioners objected to annual donation by chanter tn Si L^ , rateS in 3 P laces - (Ecclesiastical 
 Annual amount of aid, 146/. 4, ; extra donations t?£^52S «»*« Fund 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. 1, unconnected with chapter, excer,t W ln QT , n\ 
 
 no suitable houses in close. P ' pt by loan of lectur e room ; the precentor is head ; 
 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 6,602 
 
 
 
 
 
 4,903 
 
 
 
 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 15 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - 18 
 
 Income ... 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 15 
 „ none - 3 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£4,717 14 4^ 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 £4,717 14 4£ 
 
 5,440 
 
 CARLISLE. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by Henry VIII. mid governed by his Statutes. 
 
 l Dean. 
 
 4 Canons, from whom the vice-dean, receiver, and 
 treasurer were to be chosen. 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Minor Canons. 
 
 Deacon. 
 
 Sub-deacon. 
 
 Lay Clerks. 
 
 Master of the Choristers. 
 
 Choristers. 
 
 Grammar Schoolmaster. 
 
 Almsmen. 
 
 And 7 minor offices connected with the cathedral, 
 
 and the common table. 
 From the quotations given, the statutes appear to 
 
 be similar to those given to the cathedrals of the 
 
 new foundation. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original, except by operation cf3S(4i Vict, 
 c. 113., and by transfer of property to the Ecclesiastical 
 Commissioners 
 
 1 Dean. Attends daily service, and preaches 40 ser 
 mons a year ; resides 8 months. 
 
 4 Canons ; when resident each attends service twice 
 a day, and preaches in order as arranged. 
 
 Residence 3 months ; kept by living in official house. 
 
 The vice-dean, treasurer, and receiver are chosen in 
 turn among the canons ; duties and stipends are 
 nominal. 
 
 Canonries quite unannexed. 
 
 Residences attached. 
 
 3 Minor Canons (to be reduced to 2) ; 1 present 
 daily, and 2 who only attend during their week of 
 officiating. 
 Appointed by chapter; salary of one, 150/.; of two, who 
 hold benefices, about 67/. a year. Not a corpora- 
 tion. Arrangement to provide residences is being 
 carried out. 
 
 8 Singing Men; with salaries from 10/. to 51Z. a 
 year ; 4 attend twice a day. Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers. Salaries from 11. Is. to 31. a year. 
 
 Free education. 
 2 probationers ; educated free. 
 
 1 Grammar Schoolmaster. 
 
 1 Organist, the Choristers' Master ; salary, 100/. 
 
 9 Almsmen ; stipends from 51. to 21. 
 
 2 Pensioners ; stipends, 20/. and 10Z. 
 1 Verger; stipend, 15/. 
 
 1 Porter; stipend, 6/. 16s. 8c/., and a house. 
 
 Schools. 1. The grammar school, with classical and English departments ; (choristers educated in the English 
 division). Total number of boys, 78 ; (no foundation scholars.) Head master appointed by chapter; stipend 
 (with rent of endowment for master, 94/.) together 123/. a year ; house free, and fees from pupils. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral ; 2 sermons on Sundays in choir. 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered every month and on great Festivals. 
 
 No Divinity lecturer ; a Sunday evening lecturer in St. Cuthbert's church, appointed by chapter. 
 
 Fabric. Very dilapidated; 15,000/. ordered to be expended by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for its resto- 
 ration. Recent appropriation of rentcharges (annual value, 971/. 5*. 4rf.) to forma fabric fund. Expen- 
 diture in the last 14 years, 4,480/. 
 No pews let. 
 
 B 
 
10 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 Visitor- The Bishop of Carlisle Ordinary powers for triennial visitations, unmodified by custom. 
 
 No interpreter. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor ; he receives no portion of common fund. They only assist 
 him in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 3,174 volumes ; open to the public. 57. a year set apart for books. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentation grants, 380/. 5*. Total 
 amount of donations since 1844, 1781. 12s. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None ; nor houses suitable in close. 
 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter transferred, with certain reservations, to Ecclesiastical 
 
 Commissioners. 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - -26 j£' s. d. 
 
 Income ... . 5,125 1 7£ 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 21 
 
 No return - 5 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^6,998 7 5 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£6,954 2 l 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 11 
 
 CHESTER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by King Henry VIII., and governed under his 
 Statutes. 
 
 1 Dean. He is to officiate and preach in cathedral on 
 great Festivals. 
 
 To be the curator of the spiritual and tem- 
 poral welfare of the cathedral establishment. 
 To be the head of the chapter. 
 To attend the two daily cathedral services. 
 To make a yearly inspection of the estates. 
 To labour in the word of God within and with- 
 out the cathedral. 
 
 6 Canons. They are to be constant preachers in the 
 cathedral and elsewhere. 
 
 To keep separate establishments, except when 
 private income does not exceed 40/. a year, 
 when a common table is authorized. 
 To officiate on lesser festivals. 
 To attend the two daily cathedral services. 
 To be present at annual chapter on the 25th 
 November. 
 Residence of dean and canons to be perpetual, 
 except that of dean, an absence of 100 days, and 
 of canons, of 80 days, is authorized, also absence 
 on official or public duties ; 2 canons at least to be 
 always resident. 
 
 A vice-dean, to supply absent dean's place, 
 A receiver, to receive revenues, and superin- 
 tend outlying estates, and 
 A treasurer, to act as paymaster, to superintend 
 sacristan, to repair cathedral, — were officers 
 chosen from the canons. 
 
 1 Deacon. 
 1 Sub-deacon. 
 6 Minor Canons. 
 
 A precentor chosen from 
 the minor canons. 
 
 6 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Master of the Choristers. 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 2 Masters — Greek and Latin scholars 
 
 the 
 
 24 Grammar Scholars, who are to be maintained 
 and educated by the chapter. 
 
 6 Beadsmen, who are to reside near the catherdal, 
 and attend the services. 
 
 A sacristan — one of the minor canons — is to 
 superintend the cathedral services, and to 
 give directions to the 
 
 2 Sub-sacristans. 
 2 Porters. 
 
 1 Butler. 
 
 2 Cpoks and 2 Seneschalls (2 of the clergy of the 
 
 cathedral) are to attend to the ministration of 
 the common table. 
 
 1 Steward j f or the care of the temporalities of the 
 1 Auditor 1 cathedral. 
 
 71 Total number of the original establishment. 
 
 To sing at the two 
 daily choral ca- 
 thedral services. 
 
 -are to teach 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 The same as Original Constitution, except from changes caused 
 by the fact that the common table never was established, by 
 the compulsory granting away of the chapter estates on 
 leases in the time of Edward VI., and by Act 3^4 Vict, 
 c. 113, which has taken full effect. 
 
 i Who, during their residences, attend the 
 1 Dean I tw0 daily services and preach in the choir 
 < on Sundays. Term of dean's residence, 8 
 4 Canons months, of canons 3 months in the year, 
 v each. One canon always in residence. 
 Living in official houses constitutes residence. 
 Canonries entirely unannexed. 
 
 A house in common to four canons attached to the 
 stalls ; under authority of Ecclesiastical Commis- 
 sioners. 
 
 4 Minor Canons appointed by chapter, required to 
 reside in the city, 1 at least to be present on week 
 days, and 2 on Sundays. Additional attendances 
 required of precentor. Total income, 150/. a year; 
 viz. 50/. from their own estates, rest from dean and 
 chapter. Not a corporation. Allowed to hold 
 benefices within 6 miles of Chester. 
 
 The statutable incomes of officers, being canons or 
 minor canons, are merged in their gross incomes. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. Stipend 50/. a year ; not a corpora- 
 tion ; aH required to be present on Sundays and 
 feasts, 3 at least at other services ; 2s. 6d. penalties 
 imposed on unauthorized non-attendances. 
 
 8 Choristers. Statutable stipend 3/. 6s. 8d. per an- 
 num, and 33/. 6s. 8d. is annually divided among 
 them by the chapter at discretion. Probationers, 
 21. per annum each. 
 
 6 Beadsmen. 6/. a year each, and a gown. 
 The organist, 150/. a year. 
 
 The-vice dean, precentor, sacrist, receiver, and trea- 
 surer are chosen from the canons and minor 
 canons. 6 lay clerks, 2 masters of the choristers, 
 8 choristers and 4 probationers, 2 schoolmasters, 
 24 grammar scholars, 6 beadsmen, 2 sub-sacrists, 
 1 sexton, 1 steward, 1 auditor, 1 bailiff'. 
 
 Total number of present establishment, 67. 
 
 2 Schools.— 1. The grammar school, for 24 scholars aged between 9 and 15, who receive 3/. 6s. 8d. a year. 
 Two masters, appointed by chapter. 
 
 Emolument of head master :— 62/. a year from chapter ; a minor canonry ; and is allowed to take boarders 
 and day scholars. He pays under master ; has no house. 
 
 B 2 
 
12 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 2. Choristers' school, established 1850. Master (appointed by chapter), 50/. a year and a house ; allowed to take 
 in 6 day scholars. Premiums to choristers at end of their term on good conduct, from 51. to 50Z. 
 
 Services. Choral, twice a day, Sundays and week days ; 1 week-day service not choral, 1 sermon every Sun- 
 day morning. The Holy Communion is administered monthly and on the principal Festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. The duty and salary, 40/., of a lectureship founded by Queen Elizabeth, are divided 
 by the canons. 
 
 The Fabric. Walls sound ; nave roof unsatisfactory ; interior very complete. 
 Maintenance fund, (average for 7 years,) 728/. 
 Total expended on cathedral during the last 9 years 5,600/. 5s. from chapter funds, also 5,400/. 5*. Id. raised 
 
 by subscription. 
 No pews let or appropriated except for cathedral officers. 
 
 Visitor. The Bishop of Chester. Latest visitations, 1813, 1827, and 1851-2. Powers to summon chapter 
 for examination once every 3 years, unmodified by custom. 
 Interpreter of the statutes, the Archbishop of York. 
 
 Relations Of the Chapter to Bishop, &c. The words of creation in charter are considered to define these. 
 The bishop receives no portion of common fund or payment from chapter. 
 
 Chapter join in the imposition of hands, not in examination for holy orders, nor in proceedings in the 
 bishop's court. 
 
 Library. 1,100 volumes, for use of clergy of diocese. No express endowment. One of the terms of a 
 bequest in 1691 is " the beginning of a public library." 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Occasional donations for the building of churches and schools, 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor suitable houses in precincts. 
 
 Training Schools. One built on land given by chapter, indirectly connected with the cathedral. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 1 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - 258 10 3 1 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 155 12 
 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter: — 
 Total number - - 10 
 
 Income - - 3,880 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 10 
 
 The dean and chapter have also the sixth turn of presentation to Tarporley. 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £5,522 8 8 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - £5,550 7 1 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 13 
 
 CHICHESTER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Governed by ancient Statutes. 
 
 28 Secular Canons, without distinction of residence- 
 ship. 
 An addition of four to the number of canons was 
 made by Bishop Sherborne, A.D. 1523. 
 
 4 Officers, who were bound to be resident at least 
 9 months in the year, viz. 
 
 Dean. 
 
 Precentor. 
 
 Treasurer. 
 
 Chancellor. 
 
 The last was to be schoolmaster of the cathedral 
 scholars and chapter secretary. The titles of 
 the other officers show the duties expected of 
 them. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Altered from the Original Constitution by the Statutes of 
 1573, andthe partial operation of 3 $■ 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 l Dean and 4 Resident Canons. 
 
 Residence of dean, 90 days, and of the canons, 
 
 3 months, yearly; defined to be lodging in 
 
 official houses, and attendance at all the daily 
 
 services. 
 2 of the non-residentiary canonries are annexed, 
 
 1 to the cathedral grammar school, and 1 to the 
 
 cathedral divinity lectureship. 
 2 houses attached to the canonries ; 1 is used by 
 
 the canons in rotation, 1 by the principal of the 
 
 theological college. 
 By 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. appointment of resident 
 
 canons is to be by the bishop. 
 
 4 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter. All sup- 
 posed to be resident and present at services, but 
 they perform their duties in weekly rotation. 
 Their emoluments are derived from corporate 
 estates and from annual payment of about 181. by 
 chapter. 
 
 Are a corporation. 
 
 They hold benefices subject to no special regu- 
 lations. 
 
 7 Lay Vicars. 6 receive 501. a year, and attend all 
 the services. 1 attends 4 days in the week, and 
 has a salary of 401. 
 
 10 Choristers. Emoluments from 6/. to 12/. a year, 
 a free education, and gratuity on leaving, 
 
 50 poor persons receive a weekly dole of bread. 
 The vergers, sextons, and bellringers receive 
 small payments and occasional fees. 
 
 Schools. 2. A grammar school, 18 scholars ; mastership annexed to the prebend of Highleigh ; power to 
 receive boarders ; house attached ; the foundation scholars limited to 12, by statute, in 1828; none now 
 presented. 
 
 The choristers' schoolmaster is appointed by chapter ; emoluments, 60/. a year and a house. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral ; 1 sermon on Sundays, usually in choir. 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday. 
 The Divinity lecturer is a prebendary ; he lectures in the cathedral. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair. No fabric fund. The cathedral fees, timber money, and 10/. per cent, on fines, are 
 set apart by usage. Expenditure from these sources in last 14 years, 2,178/., besides subscriptions for 
 cathedral since 1846, 4,090Z. ; for new church in Subdeanry parish, 6,692/. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Chichester. General visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 
 No interpreter. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. Cataedral statutes must be confirmed by bishop ; he 
 appoints the prebendaries ; has no portion of the common fund. Chapter assist in the imposition of hands. 
 The dean has a seat in the court of the bishop's ordinary visitation. 
 
 Library. 2,500 volumes ; accessible on dean's special permission. No endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations about 350/. Assistance given to build 
 vicarages and schools, and for other charitable purposes ; the amount not specified. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. A theological college is established in connexion with the cathedral ; 1 of the resi- 
 dentiary houses given up to the principal, rent and tax free. 
 
 Training Schools. 2 in the diocese, though not in immediate connexion with the cathedral. 
 
 B 3 
 
14 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 27 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithes or glebe - - - 9043 5 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given.) 
 
 The patronage of three benefices are held alternately with the bishop. 
 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 23 
 
 Income - 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 8 
 
 15 
 
 - 4,550 
 
 none 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 
 £5,905 10 
 £5,905 10 
 
 E 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by King Henry VIII., A.D. 1541. His Statutes 
 uere revised by Queen Elizabeth and by King Charles II. 
 
 The following are the Regulations of King Charles II.: — 
 
 1 Dean | To reside 14 days every quarter. 
 
 8 Canons ' Power to the canons to commute this, 
 by a yearly 50 days continuous residence; residence 
 fulfilled by lodging in official house, attending the 
 2 daily services, and preaching the proper number 
 of sermons. 
 
 The vice-dean and treasurer were to be chosen 
 among the canons. 
 
 l Theological Lecturer. 
 
 5 Minor Canons, from whom the precentor was 
 to be chosen. 
 
 4 Chaplains, for the churches of Ely Trinity and 
 Ely St. Mary, Stuntney, and Chettisham. ; 
 1 Deacon. 
 8 Lay Clerks. 
 l Master of the Choristers. 
 
 1 Organist. 
 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 2 Masters, and 24 Grammar Boys. 
 
 6 Beadsmen. 
 
 There were 29 other officers connected with the 
 
 cathedral. 
 The tenor of the statutes, so far as they regulate 
 
 the establishment, is similar to those given to 
 
 the new foundations. 
 
 L Y. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unaltered since A.D. -1666, except by the partial operation 
 of^Sfi Vict.c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 8 Canons ; residence and duties accord- 
 ing to the Caroline statutes, 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, 
 not being enforced. 
 
 2 Canonries annexed to the regius professorships 
 of Hebrew and Greek at Cambridge; 2 canonries 
 to be suspended. 
 
 5 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter, together 
 they hold the cures of Ely Trinity, Ely St. Mary, 
 Stuntney, and Chettisham ; two share the duties 
 and stipend of the theological lectureship. The 
 stipend of epistler is paid to one who is also sacrist 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Lay Clerks ; have an endowment ; emoluments 
 with payment from chapter, 80/. a year. Fines im- 
 posed on absence from services. Not a corporation. 
 
 12 Choristers; salary 4/. a year each; free English 
 education ; admitted as grammar scholars by 
 desert ; 20/. apprentice fee. 
 
 2 Masters. 
 
 24 Grammar Scholars. 
 
 1 Organist; the choristers' musical instructor. Sa- 
 lary, 160/. 
 
 6 Beadsmen. Stipend, 6/. 13s. 4«7. 
 8 Other offices connected with the cathedral are kept 
 
 on foot, of which 7 are obsolete. 
 
 Schools. 1. The grammar school : Total number of h™* ao . oa „ i. i • • i 
 
 and 31. 6s. 8d.l year; masters appointed^ chantP^ £%' f Tf? scholars n re ^ving free educato 
 may receive boarders ; of seconder (aYay £), ZtTjw. ' ""^ "^ * ^ * *"* * 
 
 Se TheHoiv Cotmuniont 5 iSSt ? S ™^i™™^ » choir, in summer under Ianthorn of cathedral, 
 on preat FeTvT admUUStered ° n thad Sun <% » *e month (a practice of 70 years' duration,) and 
 No Divinity lecturer. r ...■.' 
 
 ^L^TLn"^^^ dUriDg + > 8t U y T 8 ' 28 ' 000Z -> includi *S 4,8007. from public sub- 
 scriptions, ana special works and gifts amounting to nearly 4,000/. No- pews let '--. •.>■•/:*■■ 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Dioeesfi A«™w u • * • , ik .«. 
 
 annexed to the nrofessm-R^T^V hZo ~T ^ocese. As visitor he appoints to canonries (except to thfce 
 annexed to tne prolessorsmps) , has no portion of common fund (he receives from it 13*5/ *, W immallv. 
 a composite in lieu of surrendered manors). Chapter assist m- impo sition f hlds * ? 
 
 ^thelto ofh er JS. "^ ^ ^ *«* of 30/, accessible to cathedral clergy, and through 
 E 3^0^£pS^?iS3 , ? Be ^ A Ti l -^PnenWian. to vicars and payment to curate, 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None; no suitable houses in close. 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 15 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 20 ^S s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe about - - 10,000 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given). 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - -22 
 Income (no information given). 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - J16,214 2 n 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £14,495 11 8 
 
 EXETER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Governed under Statutes enacted by various Bishops of Exeter 
 as visitors, A.D. 1268, 1544, 1560, and 1712. 
 
 24 Canons, among whom were chosen — 
 
 The dean, the head of the chapter, having also 
 archidiaconal powers and the cure of souls within 
 the close; to officiate on greater feasts in absence 
 of bishop : 
 Precentor, — leader and instructor of choristers : 
 Chancellor, — the chapter scribe and divinity lec- 
 turer : 
 Treasurer : 
 
 (These 4 were called the internal officers, and 
 were required to reside 8 months annually. 
 
 4 Archdeacons. 
 
 1 Sub-dean. 
 
 2 Senechalls. 
 
 Residence for 6 months annually and attendance 
 at daily services were prescribed by statute of 
 1268; — by statute of 1712 3 months annual 
 
 residence was declared sufficient. 
 
 i 
 
 24 Vicars Choral. i The ministrants for the 
 42 Laici Secundaria [ celebration of the choral 
 14 Choristers. J services. 
 
 l Porter. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by operation 
 of ActS fy 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 24 Canons, 6 of whom are residentiary, 
 Viz. the treasurership, held with the stall by the 
 bishop, the archdeacons of Exeter and of Barn- 
 staple, and 3 canons. 
 
 The deaii has the' cure of souls within the close. 
 Residence, 3 months annually according to sta- 
 tute of 1712, when they preach sermons on 
 Sunday mornings and attend daily services. 
 The' offices of precentor, sub-dean, and chan- 
 cellor remain, though nominally, for the 
 estates . attached to them are in hands of 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 The duties of sub-dean and precentor have 
 ceased, but the chancellor lectures twice a 
 week in the cathedral training school. 
 The non-resident canons preach every Sunday 
 
 afternoon. 
 The lecturer, an ancient office, paid by canons, 
 preaches every Saint's-day morning (salary 30Z.) 
 
 1 canonry is annexed to archdeaconry of Exeter. 
 (Q. also the canonry held by bishop as trea- 
 surer, and that held by the archdeacon of Barn- 
 staple.) 
 4 Residentiary houses, selected according to 
 seniority. 
 12 Vicars Choral, — 4 priests, 8 laymen; average 
 emolument of priests 2007. a year, of lay vicars 
 80?. a year prior to fall of corn averages. 
 
 The vicars choral are a college founded by 
 Kino- Henry IV. The revenue arises from 
 tithes and ancient fixed payment from chapter; 
 it has been assisted by chapter, in payment 
 of debts. The chapter appoint the vicars 
 choral; 2 of the priests hold benefices in 
 chapter patronage ; 2 at least attend on Sun- 
 days and festivals. 
 6 Probationers, appointed by dean ; stipends paid 
 by chapter, to 4 seniors 40?. a year, to 2 juniors 157. 
 10 Choristers. Emolument, 137. 10s. a year and 
 clothing and education. 
 
 1 Organist, choristers' instructor, salary 2007. a year. 
 
 2 Vergers ; receives salaries from chapter, fees for 
 
 showing the church, and gratuities for seats from 
 regular attendants, but four-fifths of the sittings 
 are free. 
 
 Schools. None, except for education of choristers. 
 
 Services. 3 daily, 2 of which are choral. 2 sermons every Sunday, and 1 on Fasts and Festivals, hi choir. 
 ' Choral service kept up by choristers and 12 priests and lay vicars on Sundays, and 6 lay vicars on week- 
 
 The a Hcly Communion is administered every Sunday, and on Christmas and Ascension days. 
 
 Divinity lecturer, the chancellor. _ 1 ... _ — 
 
 3 ~ "B 4 
 
16 
 
 CATHEDEAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Fabric. Good state ; is a charge on the corporate revenue before division. 
 Stated expenditure during the last 14 years, 16,113/. 
 No seats appropriated, except to officers of cathedral or city. 
 Visitor. Bishop of Exeter ; not the practice in modern times for visitor to visit cathedral. General visitatorial 
 powers, unmodified by custom. 
 No interpreter. 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only; he participates in common fund as treasurer. 
 
 Chapter assist in imposition of hands, and, when required, under canon 122. 
 Library. 5,000 volumes ; general access permitted. No endowment ; 207. a year generally granted. 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual value of augmentations, 760/. ; addition of 105/, 
 proposed. Amount of donations during last 30 years, 6,205/. ; annually to training schools, 130/.; to local 
 charities, 100/. 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None ; see chapter memorial to bishop. 
 Training School. One. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 41 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 
 Total number - 11 
 
 Income - - 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 2 
 
 „ none - 9 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 15,036 
 
 
 
 
 
 16,063 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,540 
 
 ^'11,431 
 j^ 1 11,431 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 1 Dean* Usual duties. Residence perpetual ; al- 
 
 lowed 100 days absence. 
 
 6 Canons. Allowed 80 days. 
 
 6 Minor Canons. Constant residence required. 
 
 2 Schoolmasters. 
 6 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Master of Choristers. 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 4 Beadsmen. 
 
 2 Sub-sacrists. 
 
 2 Porters and Vergers. 
 
 1 Butler. 
 
 2 Cooks. 
 
 l Auditor. 
 
 l Chapter Clerk or Steward- 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 1 Dean. Residence, 4 months. 
 
 4 Canons, from whom vice-dean, treasurer, and re- 
 ceiver chosen. 
 All have houses. 
 
 3 Minor Canons. Appointed by chapter! 2 1 pre- 
 
 sent at all services. Stipend, 150?. ; to one, 4/. per 
 annum as librarian. Chapter pay about 30 guineas 
 per annum to minor canons for afternoon sermons. 
 
 2 present at Sunday services and great Festivals; 
 1 at week-day services. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 2 Schoolmasters. Head, 20/. and house ; under, 
 
 10/. 
 
 6 Lay Clerks, 40/. per annum each. Not a corpo- 
 ration. Attendance regulated by chapter. 
 
 1 Master of Choristers and Organist. Stipend, 
 
 70/., with conditional increase of 20/. and a house. 
 8 Choristers. 4 senior, 10/. per annum; 4 others, 
 8/. per annum; and gratuitous education. 2 super- 
 numeraries. 
 
 4 Beadsmen. Stipend, 10/., and a gown every 2 or 
 
 3 years. Attend service. 
 
 2 Sub-sacrists. Stipend, 12/. each. 
 
 1 BeU-toUer, 10/. 
 
 2 Porters and Vergers, 4/. each, 
 l Chapter Clerk. 
 
 l Surveyor, 
 l Bailiff. 
 
 Officers of common table discontinued since 1669. 
 Living in official houses and attending service con- 
 stitutes residence. 
 1 canonry annexed to headship of Pembroke Col- 
 lege, Oxon. 
 
ANALYSIS OP ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 17 
 
 Schools. 1 Grammar school ; 2 masters, appointed by chapter. Head master's stipend, 201, and house 
 under-master, 10Z. a year. 
 8 choristers and 2 supernumeraries receive free education. 
 No allowances to scholars, and no provision on leaving school. 
 Open to 73 others, from 9 to 19 years ; charges at discretion of master. Scholars not boarded by master. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral. During summer early prayers, daily, not choral. 
 No diminution in musical staff. 
 
 1 sermon on Sunday and Festivals ; 1 extra on Sunday during summer ; all preached in choir. 
 Communion, monthly and on festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Roof and walls in good repair ; large sums required to restore and renovate. No special fund. 
 
 Stated expenditure from 1839, 3,701Z. 4*. lOd. from general income. Expenditure includes 313/. 9s. Id. 
 
 for repairs of organ, and 165Z. 4*. &d. excess in building the cathedral grammar school. 
 No pews let or appropriated except bishop's throne and stalls for archdeacon and registrar. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Gloucester. Visitations in 1635 by Laud; 1667, 1740, 1752, and 1784. Usual powers , 
 unmodified. Archbishop of Canterbury interpreter of statutes. 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. Usual relations as visitor. No portion of fund or payment. Chapter 
 assist in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 2,650 volumes ; accessible by permission. No separate endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. From corporate revenues since 1826, upwards of 2,0007. 
 Annual augmentations 140Z., and occasional grants. An annual payment of 45Z. 1 5*. for schools. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None. No suitable house. 
 
 Training Schools. None. No endeavour to found. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 24 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual vajue of tithe or glebe - - 7,943 18 10 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given). 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 20 
 
 Income (no information given). 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - ,£7,963 10 8i 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £7,698 15 9 
 
18 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 BRISTOL. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 6 Canons. Sub-dean and treasurer chosen from 
 
 canons. 
 6 Minor Canong. 1 to be sacrist ; 1 deacon ; 1 
 
 sub-deacon ; 1 precentor. 
 
 6 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Master of Choristers. 
 6 Choristers. 
 
 2 Schoolmasters. 
 4 Almsmen. 
 
 1 Sub-Sacrist. 
 1 Doorkeeper. 
 
 1 Butler. 
 
 2 Cooks. 
 
 37 Number of officers. 
 
 Refer to statutes as to duties. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 1 Dean. Residence, 8 months. 
 
 4 Canons. Residence, 3 months. 
 
 1 sub-dean ; 1 treasurer and receiver. 
 
 Duties unaltered. Residence defined to be residing 
 
 in or adjacent to close, and attending service 
 
 daily. 
 Canonries entirely unannexed. 
 Houses, but unfit. 
 One canon resides. 
 
 3 Minor Canons. Appointed by chapter, ht at 
 
 401. ; 2d, 80Z. ; 3d, 150Z., per annum. 1st holds 
 living and acts as precentor. 
 
 Statutable stipend, 51. 2s. 
 
 Precentor and sacrist, 11. 6s. 8d. each. 
 
 Not a corporation. May hold benefices, Jwitu 
 sanction of chapter. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. 3 are pensioned off at 17Z. 6s. U 
 each. 5 supernumeraries. Statutable stipend, 
 21. 19*. 2d. Gratuity 40Z. and fees uncertain, 
 Supernumeraries, 40Z. each. Not a corporation. 
 
 6 Choristers. 2 probationers, allowance, 41 10*. 
 each and fees uncertain, and an annual sum, varying 
 from 1Z. to 4Z., making generally 18Z., on leaving 
 school is set apart for them. 
 
 4 Beadsmen. Stipend, 61. 13s. 4d. Gratuity, 
 
 8Z. 16s. 8<f., with fees (amount uncertain) and 
 clothes. 
 
 1 Sub-Sacrist. Stipend, 21. 1 8s. Gratuity, 37/. 2s,; 
 
 fees unceftain. 
 1 Verger. Stipend, 21. 18s. Gratuity, 17/. 2s.; 
 
 fees uncertain. 
 
 10 Widows. 
 
 1 School. Masters appointed by dean and canons. £ s. d. 
 
 Stipends :— Head Master - - 8 8 8 
 
 Allowance - - 51 11 4 
 
 Under Master - 2 19 2 
 
 House provided in which scholars are boarded. 6 foundation scholars. Other children admitted by per- 
 mission of dean and canons. 2 probationers. 25 others ; ages 7 to 16. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons on Sundays and greater Festivals, in choir. Communion monthly 
 and Festivals. No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Unfinished. Material very perishable. Tower and west end insecure ; remainder good internally. 
 No special fund. Expenditure in last 14 years, 3,116Z. 16s. 5d. No pews appropriated or let, except for 
 dignitaries. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop. 1 visitation, recently (date not given). Usual powers, unmodified. Interpreter, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor. No portion. Chapter assists only in imposition of 
 hands. 
 
 Library. The remains of a library destroyed in the riots of 1831. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations about 200Z., besides occasional grants 
 of land and money for vicarages, building churches, schools, &c. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None. No suitable house. 
 
 Training Schools. An attempt was made to establish a training school, and failed. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS "AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 19 
 
 £ 
 
 13,297 
 
 8,013 
 
 £9,729 
 £9,994 
 
 13 
 
 
 d. 
 9 
 6 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - -.,. 33 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages or perpetual curacies 
 City, and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 39 
 
 Income - 
 Residences: — 
 
 Have houses - - 16 
 
 „ none - - 9 
 No return - - 14. 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter of 1852 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 
 - 9,310 8 6 
 
 HEREFORD. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Governed by custom, by injunctions, and by Statutes or Char- 
 ters of Queen Elizabeth and of King Charles I., but 
 • from these sources no very distinct information can be 
 gathered as to the Original Constitution. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Altered by operation of3 3f4.< Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean, 4 canons residentiary, the prelector, 24 pre- 
 
 bendaries, chancellor, treasurer, sub-treasurer, 
 precentor, sub-chanter, vicars choral, 6 lay vicars, 
 organist, 2 schoolmasters, and 5 minor officers. 
 Residence, 13 weeks, defined to be lodging in 
 
 city and attending all the cathedral services. 
 1 canonry is annexed to the bishop's prebend. 
 No houses attached, but the bishop permits 
 residence in 5 houses near the cathedral in 
 his patronage. 
 
 6 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter ; to attend 
 the 2 daily services ; are a corporation and hold 
 estates, and receive from chapter 12/. 3*. Ad. a 
 year ; 5 hold cathedral benefices. 
 
 Reduced from 12 to 6 in number by 3 & 4 Vict. 
 c.113. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars ; to be present at all the services ; each 
 paid annually 10?. by chapter and 40?. by the 
 vicars. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers, yearly allowance 61. 5s. , clothes, and 
 allowance in lieu of gown, education free ; 6 paid 
 by the chapter, 2 by the vicars. 
 
 2 Probationers, educated free. 
 
 Schools. 1. The grammar school masters appointed by chapter; head master, annual salary 28?. 8s.; 
 second, 10?. ; head master has a house free and takes in boarders. Total number of boys, 60, of whom 
 10 choristers are educated free; two guineas per iannum paid for each of 4 Langfordian scholars. From 
 Mr. Tomson's charity, the choristers receive an apprentice fee, from 10?. to 15?. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral ; 3 on Saints days ; 1 sermon on Sundays and Saints days in nave, choir being 
 under restoration. , 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered monthly and Igreat Festivals. 
 The prselector lectures every Tuesday, and twice a week in Lent. 
 
 Fabric. Amount of income for 1852 from fabric funds, 727?. 5s. Gd., subject to annual deduction of 
 326?. 14s. 3d. interest on incumbrances. Expenditure from fabric funds in last 14 years, 4,141?. Os. Id. ; 
 from subscriptions, 23,257?. I2s. 2d. 
 No pews let. 
 
 Visitor. The Bishop of Hereford, under powers conferred by the statutes. The only visitation within 
 knowledge of the chapter was A.D. 1835. 
 No interpreter, except in case of appeal. 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor ; he has no portion of common fund. Chapter assist 
 only in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 2,000 volumes ; accessible by order from dean or canon residentiary; applicant to be accompanied 
 by an officer of the chureh. 
 Endowment from fees on admision of members of the chapter. 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Subscriptions made from time to time for general purposes. 
 No amount stated. 
 
 C 2 
 
20 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION { 
 
 £ 
 
 * 
 
 d. 
 
 10,866 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 9,212 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor houses in close suitable. 
 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 48 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Yalue of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 25 
 
 Income - - 
 
 Residences : — ■ 
 
 Have houses - 17 
 
 „ none - - 7 
 
 No return - 1 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - ^6,594 9 l 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^6,601 12 8£ 
 
 - 6,574 o 
 
 LICHFIELD. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Governed by Statutes given by certain bishops of Lichfield 
 as visitors, from the time of Bis/top Hugh de Nonant, 
 A.D. 1185, to Bishops Hackett and Lloyd, A.D. 1699. 
 
 1 Dean, whose duty it was to officiate on the first 
 morning of his commencing residence, to preach 
 on the 5 principal festivals of the year, and to visit 
 triennially the capitular estates. 
 
 1 Precentor, who superintended choir and acted 
 as vice-dean. 
 
 1 Chancellor. The chapter secretary, and guardian 
 of library. 
 
 l Treasurer. 
 
 4 Archdeacons. 
 27 Prebendaries. 
 
 5 Priest Vicars. 
 
 7 Lay Clerks. 
 
 8 Choristers, and other officers and servants. 
 
 It is presumed that the year was divided into 
 4 residentiary statia of 3 months each. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged, except by Act 37 George III. c. 20, and by 
 partial operation of Act 3 # 4 Vict. e. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 4 Canons Residentiary, 2 being also 
 chancellor and precentor, (the treasurership is no 
 longer a cathedral office.) 
 
 The dean, precentor, and chancellor, fulfil the 
 duties prescribed by the statutes, except that 
 the dean's triennial visitation of estates si 
 done away with. 
 Dean's residence is 90 days in the year, that 
 of canons prior to the Act, 2 months, that of 
 canons subsequent to Act, 3 months in the 
 year. 
 Residence fulfilled by attending at least 1 daily 
 
 service. 
 House attached to each stall. 
 
 5 Minor Canons (3 of whom hold preferment in or 
 near the city); appointed by chapter; attend daily 
 services, except during licensed absence of 3 days 
 every month. 
 
 Emoluments about a 100Z. a year; nominal 
 stipend from chapter. They, with the sub- 
 chanter and 
 
 7 Vicars Choral, are a corporation, and divide the 
 
 produce of their estates. The vicars choral have 
 the same duties as the minor canons. 
 
 8 Choristers and 4 or 6 Probationers. Cho- 
 
 risters receive annual salaries from 20/. to 11, and 
 apprentice fee on leaving. All receive a free 
 education, 
 
 230 
 
 1 Sub-sacrist, „ ... 120 
 
 l Apparitor, „ - - 60 
 
 1 Organist, who holds a stall, being a vicar choral. 
 
 1 Chapter Clerk and Registrar, annual 
 
 Schools. None, except the choristers' school. 
 
 Sen The Holt *S? Ch °- ral ; - * f™ - n ° D Sunda y s and s P ecial solemnities, in choir. 
 
 F»W« P ,, 1S Commuted t0 preaching sermons on Saints' days. * 
 
 vl %ot::^^s sfs^^rrsr" \ nd , set apart under Act 37 Ge °- iil c - 2ft 
 
 Inhabitants of close make 1T™J ♦ V St 14 , yearS ' wh,ch was ^nded on the fabric. 
 Visitor ThXlT Tt -\T a ! P r eDtS fOT PCWS ' Which are o**** t0 the fabric a <*ount. 
 
 posittri '3 £to£\tfi^S ntS ° f Vi8itati ° nS " thC *"" 1738 aDd 1752 » modified * a »* 
 No interpreter. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 21. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. By charter the bishop has power of altering the local 
 cathedral statutes or of imposing new ones ; he, with the dean and residentiaries, has powers of a justice of 
 the peace in the close; he appoints the holders of the canonries, and may convene chapters; he has no 
 portion of the common fund ; holds, ex-officio, the prebendal stall of Eccleshall. 
 Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 3,000 volumes ; accessible to the neighbours ; supported by chapter subscriptions. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. In augmentations and payments to incumbents, 210/. a year. 
 
 By Act 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. sect. 49. the chapter consider themselves precluded from corporate expenditure 
 for spiritual purposes. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. An attempt is being made for the establishment of one. No suitable houses in the 
 close. 
 
 Training Schools. One ; dean and residentiaries members of the committee. The present principal is a 
 prebendary. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 12 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe (and about 105 acres of land 
 
 at Bakewell) _____ 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 1 1 
 
 Income - - - 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 1 1 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - .£2,941 10 5f 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £2,180 l 5 
 
 £ 
 
 5,306 
 3,165 
 
 11 
 13 
 
 - 3,560 7 8 
 
 LINCOLN. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Transferred by King William I. from Dorchester, and go- 
 verned by ancient Statutes prior in date to A.D. 1440. 
 
 The smaller chapter consisted of the dean, precentor, 
 chancellor, treasurer, and sub-dean (these were the 
 residentiaries) ; they, with the 8 archdeacons and 52 
 prebendaries, made the greater chapter. 
 
 Residence required was 34 weeks and 4 days ; changed 
 in A.D. 1596, to allow absence of 261 days in the 
 year. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by operation 
 of 3 #4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 The present body are dean, chancellor, prrecentor, 
 sub -dean, and the archdeacon of Lincoln, who 
 holds the canonry added under 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 Residence of dean 8 months, and of the canons 3 
 months, yearly; duties defined to be, attending 
 2 daily services, preaching appointed sermons, 
 and residence in close in official house. 
 
 The prebend of Buckdon is annexed to bishopric, 
 of Kilby to praecentorship, of East Stoke to 
 chancellorship. All but the archdeacon have 
 houses of residence. 
 
 4 Minor Canons ; appointed by chapter ; emolu- 
 ments from chapter, 19/. 6s. ; from corporate estates, 
 average of 23/. 8*. 9d. a year. Officiate in weekly 
 turns. All are beneficed, and have houses of 
 residence. 
 
 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. has not been enforced on 
 
 them. 
 Are a corporation. 
 
 8 Lay Vicars. Five receive from chapter 60/., and 
 from endowment, 5/. a year. Of 3 supernume- 
 raries, 1 has 60/. and 2 24/. a year, from chapter. 
 Not a corporation. 
 10 Choristers. The 4 seniors are boarded and 
 lodged with music master, and receive 1/. 2s. 8d. 
 annually ; 6 juniors have 1/. 13s. 4tf. a year. 
 All have free education, and apprentice fee of 
 15/. 
 
 l Organist. 
 
 l Master of the Choristers, 
 
 1 Sacrist, and 11 other officers connected with 
 the cathedral. 
 
 c s 
 
22 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 
 
 Xi 
 
 Ha 
 
 Schools. 2 The grammar school, managed in conjunction with the corporation of Lincoln, under de^ 
 of arrangement dated 8th November 1850. The chapter appoint the master and contribute 80/. a year 
 and the "corporation 139Z. a year. The master is' allowed a house, and may receive boarders and day 
 scholars. No foundation scholars. Number of boys, 78 ; about half are classically, half are commercially 
 educated. . 
 
 Scheme to apply some of the accumulated revenue of the Spital Hospital for extension of the grammar 
 
 school. 
 The choristers' school, to give them an English education, entirely under control of chapter. 
 
 Services. Two daily ; choral. 1 sermon in choir on Sundays and greater Festivals. The Holyfeoi 
 
 munio'n is administered monthly and on Festivals. There is no Divinity lecturer. 
 Fabric. In good repair. Average maintenance fund, 1,604?. Expenditure in the last 14 years, 21,786/, 4*'I$ 
 
 No pews let. 
 Visitor. The Bishop of Lincoln. Powers unmodified by custom. 
 
 No interpreter. 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop has pre-eminence in the cathedral. 
 no portion of ths common fund. 
 The members of chapter in residence assist at ordinations. 
 Library. 4,500 volumes; open to cathedral clergy; accessible to diocesan clergy on application. 
 
 endowment. 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual grants to vicarages and perpetual curacies about 300J 
 Grift of 500/. towards building a church. Contributions to schools, &c, amount not specified. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None ; nor suitable houses in close. 
 
 Training Schools. One, to which the chapter subscribe. Proposition to apply the surplus income o 
 the Meer Hospital estate in support of the school. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 28 
 
 Total annual value of tithes or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 28 
 
 Income - 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 20 
 
 „ none 8 
 
 No 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 14,052 
 
 
 
 
 
 4,883 
 
 
 
 
 
 6,695 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £8,801 9 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£9,329 16 
 
 8f 
 4* 
 
 LLANDAFF. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Prescribed by Bishop Henry, A.D. 1218, to consist of — 
 
 14 Canons ; viz., bishop (in place of dean), archdeacon, 
 chancellor, precentor, treasurer, and 9 canons. 
 
 There are no statutes extant, except Bishop Blethin's 
 Consuetudines, which have been recently discovered. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 14 Canons, viz., dean, archdeacon of Llandaff, chan- 
 cellor, precentor, treasurer (merged in the bishop's 
 office), and 9 canons. 
 
 None of the chapter receive emolument, except 
 the dean and 6 of the canons. All the 
 canonries were non-residentiary, but by 
 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113, 6 & 7 Vict. c. 77, and 
 two orders in council of 9th November 1843 
 and 9th January 1844 the chapter will con- 
 sist of a dean and 4 residentiary canons. 
 Two of the canonries to be annexed to arch- 
 deaconries of Llandaff and Monmouth, and 
 •two to be unannexed. 
 Residence of dean, 8 months, of canons, 3 
 months, annually. House to be provided. 
 
 2 Minor Canons. The senior is curate of 
 Llandaff; annual stipend, 273Z. from small 
 tithes. 
 
 The junior is curate of Whitchurch; annual 
 
 stipend, 140Z. 
 They receive each, 9/. 6s. 8d. a year, preaching 
 
 money. 
 Appointed by chapter. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 Lay Vicars. None, nor any other statutable officers- 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 23 
 
 Schools. None. 
 
 Services. 3 weekly, in Lady Chapel, with sermons. 2 on Sundays, and 1 on Wednesday evenings in Welsh. 
 No choral services. No organ. 
 
 The Holy Communion is administered monthly and at great Festivals and Ordinations. 
 . No Divinity lecturer. v * 
 
 Fabric. Nave in ruins. Lady Chapel restored by subscription in 1844, at cost of 1,275£ 
 Maintenance fund, 321. from annual reserved rent; by chapter grant U per cent, on fines for renewals, and also 
 the cathedral fees. 
 ( Amount expended in the last 14 years from the above fund, 1,769?. 18s. Id., and from subscriptions, 6,275?. 
 No stalls reserved, except for chapter. None let. 
 
 Visitor. The bishop. Records extant of visitations from 1575 to 1726. 
 
 No records defining, or custom limiting, visitor's powers. 
 j No interpreter. 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese, undefined by statutes. The bishop receives 2 dividends 
 
 from chapter funds, as bishop and treasurer. 
 * Canons do not assist bishop in his episcopal duties, except in the imposition of hands. 
 No case of late under canon 122. 
 
 I 
 Library. 95 volumes, for use of chapter. No endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations, 701. Subscriptions to schools, 20Z. a year. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None ; unnecessary, from the establishment of Caermarthen 
 College, to which the Llandaff Diocesan Education Board sends exhibitioners. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 30 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithes or glebe exclusive of) . ftn „ q „ 
 
 Caerwent - - - - - j ' 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 5,121 6 8 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 25 
 
 Income 5,329 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 16 - 
 „ none - 9 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£713 i4 8 
 
 " Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£>i,385 2 10 
 
 C4 
 
24 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 MANCHESTER 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 First foundation, 1422, ty Lord De La Warr, under Hence 
 of Henry VI, Refunded by Queen Mary. Befounded 
 by Queen Elizabeth. Befounded by Charles J. 
 
 1 Warden. 
 
 8 Fellows, Chaplains. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Under Charter of Charles I., 1635. 
 By 3 #4 Vict. c. 113, chapter will consist of 1 dean bound 
 
 to 8 months residence, and 4 canons, 3 months resident 
 
 each. 
 Future deans to have cure of souls in close and parish of 
 
 Manchester. Each canon will have an incumbency i* 
 
 Manchester. Canonries unannexed at present. Zhouui; 
 
 let, and proceeds paid over. 
 
 1 Dean. To superintend cathedral, &c, read prayen 
 
 and preach on Festivals. 
 4 Canons. To read prayers and preach in turn 
 every Sunday, and attend daily service in choir. 
 Residence perpetual as by charter. Dean al- 
 lowed 100, canons 80 days absence. 
 Dean and Canons may be called upon to visit 
 the sick. 
 
 2 Minor Canons. Read prayers in turn twice 
 
 daily, and perform early service. Required to 
 reside in parish. Stipend, fees, and endowment, 
 595/. 10s. per annum each. Not a corporation. 
 Do not hold benefices. 
 
 4 Singing Men. Attend Sunday and week-day 
 services. Stipend, 50/. 6 supernumeraries on 
 Sundays, 201. each paid by private subscription. 
 
 4 Singing Boys on the foundation. Attend Sunday 
 and week-day. Stipend, 20/. 6 extra, of whom 
 2 are paid by chapter. 
 
 1 Organist and Master of Choristers. To 
 
 preside at organ and teach choristers singing. Sti- 
 pend, 80/., and from parish 70/. 
 
 2 Parish Clerks ; one in orders. 
 Beadsmen. None. 
 
 1 Bailiff. Salary, 2/. and fees. 
 
 Schools. No cathedral grammar school. Dean is visitor of Manchester grammar school, and (with head 
 master) appoints assistant masters. 
 
 There are 2 cathedral Sunday schools and 2 daily national schools, besides a charity school for girls in 
 which 60 are clothed and educated. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons on Sunday and Festivals. Holy Communion every Sunday and 
 Festivals. No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Interior good ; exterior gradually perishing ; choir being restored. No special fund. Expen- 
 diture in last 14 years, 1,199/. 4s. 
 
 Seats appropriated to cathedral officers, municipal officers, and private families. Seat rents in galleries to 
 be appropriated to repair of fabric by Act. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop. 2 visitations, 1701, 1743. Usual powers, unmodified. No other interpreter. 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only. Similar rights to those of Bishop of Ripon. No 
 part of common fund. Has an annual ppnsion of 3/. 0s. 4rf. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 
 Library. None. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. 
 
 Corporate contributions to church building, &c. in eight years, 2,652/. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None. No fit houses. 
 
 Training Schools. None. Chapter subscribed to schools at Chester and "Warrington. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - _ l 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 
 
 £ 
 2,963 
 595 
 
 s. 
 2 
 10 
 
 d. 
 6 
 
 
 17 
 
 Total number 
 Income 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 5 
 „ none - - 12 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 
 - .£7,599 19 
 
 - J7,599 19 
 
 3,448 
 
ANALYSIS OP ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 25 
 
 NORWICH. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by Charter of King Edward VI, governed under 
 Statutes given by King James I. 
 
 1 Dean. ~\ who were to reside for 5 months 
 
 6 Prebendaries. ) in the year. 
 
 6 Minor Canons. 
 
 1 Deacon. 
 
 1 Gospeller. 
 
 l Epistler. 
 
 8 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Organist. 
 
 8 Choristers. 
 6 Beadsmen. 
 
 2 Vergers. 
 
 2 Sub-sacristans. 
 1 Porter, 
 l High Steward, 
 l Sub-steward. 
 
 1 Chapter Clerk. 
 
 2 Cooks. 
 1 Butler. 
 
 l Purveyor. 
 
 l Bailiff. 
 
 1 Auditor. 
 
 l Keeper of the Perry. 
 
 l Beadle of the Beadsmen. 
 
 The offices of vice-dean, treasurer, receiver, pre- 
 centor, and sacristan, were to be filled up from 
 among the canons and minor canons. 
 
 The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate the 
 establishment, is similar to those given to the 
 cathedrals of the new foundation. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged, except by the Statutes of King Charles I, the 
 Letter of King Charles II., and by the partial operation 
 of Act 3 # 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean, 122 
 days yearly under statutes of King Charles I, of 
 the 2 senior canons, 2 months (under the letter 
 of King Charles II.), and of 2 junior canons, 3 
 months yearly (under 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113.) 
 
 Residence fulfilled by attendance at daily 
 
 services. 
 1 canonry annexed to the mastership of St. Ca- 
 therine's Hall. 
 Houses attached to all the stalls. 
 
 4 Minor Canons ; 2 receive 20/. yearly, the pre- 
 centor, 244/. 10*., and the sacrist, 957. a year. 
 They officiate every Sunday morning ; hold pre- 
 ferments within 12 miles from city. 
 4 houses attached. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Lay Clerks ; annual salary, 30/., and Is. per day 
 of attendance at services ; all attend the Sunday 
 services ; absence of one or two permitted on week- 
 days. 2 supernumerary lay clerks receive 93/. 10s. 
 per annum between them. 
 
 Houses provided. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 10 Choristers ; 8 at 10/., 2 at 51., and 2 probationers 
 at 2/. a year ; 10/. is annually divided among them, 
 and a free education and 10/. on leaving given. 
 6 Beadsmen ; annual stipends, 10/. 
 
 The rest of the statutable officers are maintained, 
 except those relating to the long-abolished com- 
 mon table. 
 
 Schools. Only a choristers' school; master appointed by dean, and paid by chapter, 24/. a year. 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons every Sunday, 1 additional parochial service and sermon on Sunday 
 afternoons. 
 The Holy Communion is administered once a month and on great Festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair; no maintenance fund. Expenditure in last 14 years, 10,230/. altogether from 
 chapter funds, except 1,000/. received from sale of timber. 
 No pews let. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Norwich. Powers to visit every 7 years, and examine on oath. 
 No visitation held for time immemorial. 
 No interpreter. 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop preaches and officiates in cathedral, calls 
 upon the chapter to preach at ordinations, and to assist in the imposition of hands. No proceedings lately 
 under canon 122. 
 
 Library. 4,350 volumes ; general access, on application to dean or librarian. 
 No endowment; grant of 31/. yearly from chapter fund. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 189/. 10s.; of grants in 
 support of schools, 52/. 9s. ; total amount of expenditure during last 14 years, 2,800/., besides sites for 
 parsonages. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None ; no suitable houses. 
 
 Training Schools. None. The chapter subscribed 150/. towards founding a National Society's school, and 
 give 10/. 10s. annually, and to the clerical superintendent a house rent-free. 
 
 D 
 
£ s. 
 
 12,400 16 
 
 5,265 18 
 
 3<J CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 33 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : 
 Total number - 17 
 
 Income - 
 
 Residences :— 
 
 Have houses - 1 
 
 „ none - 16 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
 
 ,£7,484 
 £1,5U 14 
 
 d. 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 2,241 
 
 H 
 
 PETERBOROUGH. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by Charter of King Henry VIII., A.D. 1541, and 
 governed by his Statutes. 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 6 Canons. 
 
 8 Minor Canons. 
 
 l Deacon. 
 
 1 Sub-deacon. 
 
 8 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Master of the Choristers. 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 2 Masters of the 20 Grammar Scholars. 
 6 Beadsmen. 
 
 2 Under Sextons. 
 2 Porters. 
 1 Cup-bearer. 
 1 Cook. 
 
 l Under-cook. 
 
 The sub-dean, receiver, and treasurer, to be chosen 
 annually from among the canons, and the pre- 
 centor and sacrist from among the minor canons. 
 
 Residence of dean and canons to be perpetual, 
 subject to authorized absence of 80 days 
 annually, and the legitimate causes of absence. 
 
 Residence defined to be attendance at all the 
 daily services for 21 days continuously, and 
 lodging in the official house. 
 
 The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate 
 the establishment, is similar to those given 
 to the new foundations. 
 
 Present Constitution, 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by the partial 
 operation of 3 $ 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean and 
 3 canons as prescribed by Act ; of the senior canon, 
 2 months ; a canon paid to reside during the month 
 that is unprovided for. 
 
 Residence defined to be living in official house, 
 attendance at services, and preaching sermots. 
 1 canonry annexed to archdeaconry of North- 
 ampton. 
 Houses attached to each stall. 
 
 3 Minor Canons; 1 is precentor and sacrist; ap- 
 pointed by chapter; officiate in weekly turns; 
 2 present on Sundays. 
 
 Stipend of two, 150/. yearly ; of one, 120/. (he 
 
 is beneficed.) 
 All have houses. 
 . Not a corporation. 
 6 Lay Clerks. Stipend, 40Z. a year; all officiate on 
 Sundays, and half on week-days. 
 Not a corporation. 
 10 Choristers; stipend of six, 11. ; and of four, 4/. a 
 year. 
 1 Organist, the master of the choristers. . .■:. 
 8 women paupers in the almshouse^ and 5 beads- 
 men at the yearly stipend of 6/. 13s. 4<Z. eaclu 
 The other offices prescribed by the statutes are 
 kept filled up, except those connected with the 
 common table, disused for many years. 
 
 Schools. 1, a grammar school, 20 boys; 16 on the foundation, 4 probationers. Annual emoluments of am 
 master, 71Z. 13s. 4rf. from chapter, 10Z. from Magdalen College, Cambridge, and allowance of U 10*. p* 
 boy ; has a house free, and is permitted to receive boarders and day scholars. 
 
 Salary of second master, 18/. 6.9. 8d. Both masters appointed by chapter. 
 
 Allowances to foundationers, 21. 13s. 4<Z. a year, and 1/. 10s. during year of probation; 3 exhibitions' W 
 St. John's Cambridge (not derived from chapter funds). 
 
 Services. 2 daily, choral. 1 sermon every Sunday morning, and 1 every Sunday afternoon during eunuDShP 
 choir. The Holy Communion is administered once a month, and on great Festivals and Ordinations. 
 No Divinity lecturer. The chapter were released from the maintenance of 4 divinity students when 
 Henry VIII. took from them certain manors. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair. Special maintenance fund, 56/. a year. Total expenditure in last 14 years iroo 
 chapter funds, 4,813/. 5s. id. 
 No pews let. 
 
 Visitor. The bishop of Peterborough. Ordinary powers of triennial visitations, unmodified by custom* 
 Interpreter of the statutes, the Lord Chancellor for the time being. 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 27 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. Reference is made by the answers to the powers given 
 to the bishop by the foundation charter. 
 He does not share in common fund. Chapter, as a body, assist bishop only in imposition of hands. 
 
 Library. 3,000 volumes ; occasionally lent to strangers, not otherwise accessible ; no special maintenance fund ; 
 grants from chapter fund made occasionally. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentation, 417. Occasional chapter grants to aid 
 erection of churches and schools. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None ; the proximity of cathedral to Cambridge is pointed out 
 No suitable houses in close. 
 
 Training Schools. None. 
 
 * Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number -4 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe (no information given). 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 1,166 
 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - -7 
 
 Income - - - 2,361 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - - 6 
 „ none - - 1 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£6,892 14 10 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £7,290 5 4 
 
 D'2 
 
28 
 
 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
 
 RIPON. 
 
 Stipend paid from commons of 
 church. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 l Dean. 
 1 Sub-dean. 
 
 6 Prebendaries. . , 
 
 (One of these made of parsonage of btanwicK, 
 and is chantor, with -vicar to act at Stan- 
 wick.) 
 2 prebendaries' resident. 
 
 6 Vicars Choral. Stipend, 67 ; 4/. from church, 
 
 21. from prebendaries. 
 9 Petty Canons. 
 3 Deacons. 
 3 Sub-deacons. 
 6 Choristers. 
 6 Treblers. 
 1 Organ Player. 
 1 Schoolmaster 
 1 Clerk of Works. 
 1 Clock Keeper. 
 1 Auditor. 
 
 1 Officer. Duties not specified. 
 1 Sub-treasurer. 
 1 Parish Clerk. 
 1 Sexton. 
 
 By Charter 8th June, 5 James 11. (1604.) 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 6 Prebendaries ; 1 to be sub-dean, with precedence, 
 
 &c. 
 
 7 Vicars Choral. 
 1 Organist. 
 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Still governed in effect by Statutes of James I., re-affirmtd 
 26th July 1844. 
 
 1 Dean. "^ Dean to reside 8 months, canons 3 months, 
 5 Canons. S and attend and take part in daily service. 
 
 Canons to be reduced to 4. 
 
 Not to be entitled to salaries without residence. 
 
 4 regular chapters in year. 
 
 1 audit. 
 
 Dean and 2 residentiary canons are a chapter. 
 
 Dean may give his proxy to a canon, and has a 
 casting vote when present. 
 
 Living in residentiary house and attending ser- 
 vice constitutes residence. 
 
 Canonries unannexed. 
 
 1 house of residence, in which canons reside in 
 turn. 
 
 2 Minor Canons ; 1 is precentor, appointed by 
 
 dean and chapter; both to attend morning and 
 evening service. Control of choir in precentor. 
 No official house. Stipend, 300/. each, with fees 
 about 17/.> and 20/. 9s. 6d. from other sources, 
 Not a corporation. Both hold benefices, but no 
 future minor canon to do so. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. Stipend, 351., and about 11. from 
 fees. Singing master of choristers 10/. per annum 
 extra. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 All required to be present at all services and 
 practice days. No deputies allowed. 
 
 8 Choristers ; 2 at 11. per annum, 
 2 at 51. per annum, 
 4 at 41. per annum, 
 with about 16s. per annum fees each. 
 Beadsmen. None. 
 1 Parish Clerk. Salary, 10/., and about 39/. fees. 
 1 Organist. Salary, 49/., and 6/. from land; 
 
 1/. Is. 6d. fees. 
 l Organ Blower, 51. 
 
 1 Dean's Verger. Salary ancLfees, 23/. 10s. 
 l Canons' Verger. Salary, 25/. 
 1 Sexton. Salary and fees 3 46/. 
 l Chapter Clerk and Registrar. 
 1 Bailiff Of Court Leet. Salary and fees, 3/. IOi. 
 1 Tithe Collector. Salary and allowance, 85/. 
 
 Ringers, 15/. 10*. and fees. 
 l Clock Keeper, 10/. 
 
 1 Deputy Sexton, about 27/. 
 No duties-obsolete. 
 
 Schools. No cathedral grammar school. Choristers arc instructed one hour per diem in music, in sii 
 by the singing master, who receives 10/. per annum. 
 
 Services. 2 services on Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas-day ; 1 every other day. All services choral 
 except Wednesday and Friday. 2 sermons on Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas-day, and Festivals, in 
 choir. Holy communion monthly, and on Festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Sound. # 
 
 Separate funds for maintenance, averaging about 267/. Amount expended said to be 3,815/. during W» 
 
 14 years, besides /. by Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 
 Stalls for cathedral officers, and 24 for mayor and corporation. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Ripon. Records of visitations iu 1615, 1663, and 1690. 
 oolleges. Unmodified by custom. No other interpreter of statutes. 
 
 Powers same as visitors 
 
 of 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 29 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. Defined by Order in Council of 1836. No portion of common fund. 
 Dean and canons assist in imposition of hands and in proceedings in bishop's court. 
 
 Library. About 1,730 volumes, in an indifferent state. Accessible to members of chapter and persons 
 specially allowed by them. No endowment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. About 125/. donations, and 10/. annual subscription to Church 
 Building Society and for service in National school room on Sunday evening. 
 
 Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor any effort made to establish. No suitable houses. 
 
 Training Schools. None. No endeavours made to found one. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number 1 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 10 
 
 Income - - 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - -5 
 „ none - - 5 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£5,015 12 2 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £5,323 14 0£ 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 155 
 
 
 
 
 
 101 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 976 13 7 
 
 ROCHESTER. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by King Henry VIIL, and governed by his Statutes. 
 
 1 Dean. 
 
 6 Canons. 
 
 6 Minor Canons. 
 
 2 Deacons. 
 
 6 Lay Clerks. 
 
 1 Master of the Choristers. 
 8 Choristers. 
 
 2 Masters of the Grammar Boys. 
 20 Grammar Boys. 
 
 6 Poor Men. 
 2 Sub-sacrists, 
 l Porter. 
 
 1 Butler. 
 
 2 Cooks. 
 
 1 Steward. 
 
 1 Auditor. 
 
 A vice-dean, receiver, and treasurer were to be 
 chosen from among the canons, a prajcentor and 
 sacrist from among the minor canons. 
 
 71 Total number of the original establishment. 
 
 The tenor of the statutes, as far as thev regulate 
 the establishment, is similar to those given to 
 the new foundations. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by the Royal 
 letter of King George III. dated 12th September 1785, 
 and by the partial operation of Act 3 fy 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean and 5 Canons. 1 canonry is suspended 
 and 1 is to be so under the 3 & 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 Residence of dean, as prescribed by the royal 
 letter, is 4 calendar months, and of the canons 
 2 calendar months, in the year. It is considered 
 to be lodsring in the official residence and at- 
 tending at least 1 daily service. 
 2 canonries are annexed, 1 to the provostship of 
 Oriel College, and 1 to the archdeaconry of 
 Rochester ; houses attached to each canonry. 
 
 4 Minor Canons. The number fixed by 3 & 4 Vict. 
 c. 113. ; appointed by chapter; 2 seniors perform 
 the daily services 1 week out of six, and the 2 
 juniors 2 weeks out of six, and they preach when 
 required. The salary of the 2 seniors is 41/. a 
 year each, but they also hold chapter livings within 
 24 miles of city ; of the two juniors, 150/. a year. 
 They have houses provided for each ; are not a 
 corporation. 
 
 6 Lay Vicars. Salary, 50/. a year ; to attend the 2 
 daily services. Gratuity to 3 retired lay clerks, 
 20/. per annum each. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers. 84/. 13s. 4rf. a year is divided be- 
 tween them, 20/. a year between 4 probationers. 
 
 6 Beadsmen ; who receive 14/. 13*. 4d. each. 
 
 1 Organist ; who is choristers' schoolmaster ; salary, 
 119/. a year, and house provided. 
 20 King's Scholars and 2 Masters. 
 
 There are 9 other offices connected with the pre- 
 sent establishment, of which 5 are become ob- 
 solete. 
 
 60 Total number of present establishment. 
 
 D 3 
 
JO CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Schools. 2. The grammar school, under 2 masters ; the first has salary of 150Z. a year, and 101. 10/. per 
 annum from every boy not on the foundation, and may receive hoarders and day scholars ; the second, 100/ 
 a year, and 3/. 10s. for each boy not on the foundation ; both have houses provided. 20 foundation 
 scholars, who receive free education and 161. 13s. Ad. a year; 4 exhibitions at the universities open to 
 them, of 30Z. a year. 
 The choristers' school, under choristers' schoolmaster, at a stipend of 2Qil. per year, and open to receive 
 boarders and day boys. 
 
 Services. Two, daily; choral. 2 sermons every Sunday and Ion special service days, in the choir. The 
 Holy Communion is administered on 1 Sunday in every month, and on great Festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Fair state ; no maintenance fund, except that all capitular estates are liable for repairs. Expen- 
 diture during the last 14 years, 7,4791. Is. 4d. Stalls and pews assigned to officials; none let. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Rochester has the usual visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 
 
 Interpreter, the archbishop of Canterbury, who was called upon to exercise his authority in the year 1835, 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only- Bishop receives 10Z. yearly from chapter fund • 
 chapter do not assist bishop in his episcopal duties. 
 
 Library. 1,100 volumes; open to clergy of diocese. No endowment; donations from chapter on their 
 appointment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 358Z. 9s. 4d. 
 Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None, 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - 40 £ s. d 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe - 19 672 1 8 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 12^802 16 2 
 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 31 
 
 „ ^ me - - - - 13,715 16 11 
 
 -Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 25 
 
 „ none 3 
 
 „ insufficient - 3 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^io,083 4 10 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^10,556 4 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 31 
 
 SALISBURY. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by St. Osmund, A.D. 1092, and governed by a 
 succession of episcopal or capitular Statutes from his 
 time to A. D. 1851. 
 
 1 Dean, to rule over the chapter ; 
 To assign possession of stalls ; 
 To officiate on great festivals in place of bishop. 
 
 1 Precentor, to oversee the choristers, and regulate 
 the musical services. 
 
 1 Chancellor, to teach the boys, act as, "chapter 
 secretary, lecture in cathedral" on divinity, and 
 bind the cathedral and library books. 
 
 1 Treasurer, to guard the ornaments and provide 
 the requirements for the services. 
 
 1 Sub-dean and Sub-precentor ; were to act in 
 absence of head officers. 
 
 4 Archdeacons ; of Dorset, Berks, "Wilts, and 
 Sarum. 
 
 53 Prebendaries. The residence of all was at first 
 perpetual, this was then imposed on 13 residen- 
 tiaries, as distinguished from the prebends, and 
 on the principal officers. Finally, by the Caroline 
 statutes (1637), the 6 residentiaries were, to reside 
 in pairs for three quarters of the year, and the 
 dean, for the remaining quarter. 
 
 Residence, defined by the Caroline statutes, is 
 living in close and attendance at both daily 
 services. 
 Officers called the 2 masters of the fabric, the 
 communar, the master of the choristers, and 
 the keeper of the muniments, were chosen 
 from among the residents. 
 Every canon had a minor canon to supply his 
 place in his absence, to attend both daily 
 services. They were probationers during their 
 first year, and elected perpetual minor canons 
 by the chapter. Not to hold preferment ex~tra 
 their vicarages ; a corporation, established 
 A.D. 1410, by charter of King Henry IV. 
 The lay vicars were first only appointed as 
 substitutes for the minor canons. 
 
 8 Choristers, originally 14. Endowed, A.D. 1319, 
 with lands for their support and education. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 The Statutes are unrepealed, except by the partial operation 
 of 3 Sr 4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean. Resides for the statutable 8 months. 
 
 4 Residentiaries, for a quarter of the year each, 
 under the Caroline statutes. 
 
 These form the small chapter, and, with the 
 precentor, chancellor, treasurer, 3 archdeacons, 
 sub-dean, sub-chanter, and 36 prebendaries, 
 form the large chapter. 
 The offices of the 2 masterships of the fabric, 
 the communarship, the keeping of the re- 
 cords, and mastership of the choristers are 
 - maintained, the treasurership is not filled 
 up. Canonries unannexed ; 1 prebend is an- 
 - nexed to the professorship of civil law at 
 
 Oxford. 
 Houses attached. 
 
 4 Minor Canons ; officiate by weekly turns, and 1 
 is paid to represent the others on Sundays. 
 
 Emoluments from their own corporate revenues ; 
 and 42/. 13s. lid., from the chapter funds, is 
 divided among them. 
 3 hold benefices. Are a corporation. 
 
 7 Lay Clerks, (partially paid by minor canons); 
 
 total annual stipend, 527. 9s., and houses provided. 
 Organist (a lay clerk) receives altogether 
 
 80Z. 14s. Ad. a year, and has house rent-free. 
 3 supernumeraries, paid by the chapter. 
 The lay vicars are allowed 1 day's rest each 
 
 week. 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers ; boarded, educated, and clothed by 
 
 chapter, and receive 301., apprentice fee, on 
 leaving; 2 probationers. 
 
 No almsmen. Bishop Ward's College for widows of 
 clergymen is situate in the close, and the bishop 
 and chapter appoint to it alternately. 
 
 There are 9 other officers connected with the 
 cathedral, receiving customary stipends of the 
 total annual amount of 159/. 2s. 3c?. 
 
 Schools. 1, which is both grammar and choristers' school. Total number of scholars, 42. 2 masters, appointed 
 by chapter; the head master is paid 343/. 6s. 8d. a year, for which he boards and educates the choristers, 
 and boards and pays the second master. He receives other boarders and day scholars. Annual income of 
 the choristers' endowment, 5307., expected to increase to 830Z. in 1856 ; expenditure, 652/. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Services. 3, daily ; 2 being choral ; 1 sermon in the winter and 2 in summer, in choir. 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on high Festivals. 
 
 Divinity lecturer. By statute the chancellor ought to perform this duty, which he compounds for by payment 
 to a minor canon for preaching on saints-days. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair. One fund for maintenance of fabric and ordinary expenses of establishment, arising 
 from reserved rents, estates, and one-eighth of the fines from the chapter property ; from 1839 to 1852, 
 receipts, 10,085/. 0v. 6d. ; expenditure on fabric in last 14 years, 5,403/. 13s. 9%d. 
 5 pews reserved for families not connected with the cathedral. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Salisbury ; power to visit every 7 years ; records of visitations from A.D. 1390 to 
 A.D. 1697. 
 No interpreter appointed by statutes, but in 1683 an appeal was made by the dean to the king. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop is visitor, is ex-officio canon, and prebendary 
 of Potterne; he collates to the prebendal stalls; his concurrence is requisite to every statute. He has no 
 portion of the common funds. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 
 
 D4 
 
30 ' CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
 
 Schools. 2. The grammar school, under 2 masters; the first has salary of 150?. a year, and 10Z. 10/ per 
 annum from every boy not on the foundation, and may receive boarders and day scholars ; the second 1004. 
 a year, and 31 10s. for each boy not on the foundation ; both have houses provided. 20 foundation 
 scholars, who receive free education and 16L 13s. Ad. a year; 4 exhibitions at the universities open to 
 them, of 302. a year. , , 
 
 The choristers' school, under choristers' schoolmaster, at a stipend of 20Z. per year, and open to receive 
 
 hoarders and day boys. 
 
 Services. Two, daily; choral. 2 sermons every Sunday and 1 on special service days, in the choir. The 
 Holy Communion is administered on 1 Sunday in every month, and on great Festivals. 
 No Divinity lecturer. 
 
 Fabric. Fair state ; no maintenance fund, except that all capitular estates are liable for repairs. Expen- 
 diture during the last 14 years, 7,47 91. Is. Ad. Stalls and pews assigned to officials ; none let. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Rochester has the usual visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 
 
 Interpreter, the archbishop of Canterbury, who was called upon to exercise his authority in the year 1835. 
 
 Relations Of Chapter to Bishop, As visitor only.- Bishop receives 10Z. yearly from chapter fund ; 
 chapter do not assist bishop in his episcopal duties. 
 
 Library. 1,100 volumes ; open to clergy of diocese. No endowment ; donations from chapter on their 
 appointment. 
 
 Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 358?. 9s. Ad. 
 Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None. 
 
 Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 
 
 Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 
 
 Total number - - 40 £ s. d. 
 
 Total annual value of tithe or glebe 19,672 1 8 
 
 Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 12,802 16 2 
 
 City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 
 Total number - - 31 
 
 Income - 13,715 16 11 
 
 Residences : — 
 
 Have houses - 25 
 
 „ none - - 3 
 „ insufficient - 3 
 
 Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £10,083 4 10 
 
 Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £10,556 o 4 
 
ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 
 
 SI 
 
 SALISBURY. 
 
 Original Constitution. 
 
 Founded by St. Osmund, A.D. 1092, and governed by a 
 succession of episcopal or capitular Statutes from his 
 time to A.D. 1851. 
 
 1 Dean, to rule over the chapter ; 
 To assign possession of stalls ; 
 To officiate on great festivals in place of bishop. 
 
 1 Precentor, to oversee the choristers, and regulate 
 the musical services. 
 
 1 Chancellor, to teach the boys, act as. "chapter 
 secretary, lecture in cathedral" on divinity, and 
 bind the cathedral and library books. 
 
 1 Treasurer, to guard the ornaments and provide 
 the requirements for the services. 
 
 1 Sub-dean and Sub-precentor ; were to act in 
 absence of head officers. 
 
 4 Archdeacons ; of Dorset, Berks, Wilts, and 
 Sarum. 
 
 53 Prebendaries. The residence of all was at first 
 perpetual, this was then imposed on 13 residen- 
 tiaries, as distinguished from the prebends, and 
 on the principal officers. Finally, by the Caroline 
 statutes (1637), the 6 residentiaries were, to reside 
 in pairs for three quarters of the year, and the 
 dean, for the remaining quarter. 
 
 Residence, defined by the Caroline statutes, is 
 living in close and attendance at both daily 
 services. 
 Officers called the 2 masters of the fabric, the 
 communar, the master of the choristers, and 
 the keeper of the muniments, were chosen 
 from among the residents. 
 Every canon had a minor canon to supply his 
 place in his absence, to attend both daily 
 services. They were probationers during their 
 first year, and elected perpetual minor canons 
 by the chapter. Not to hold preferment ex"tra 
 their vicarages ; a corporation, established 
 A.D. 1410, by charter of King Henry IV. 
 The lay vicars were first only appointed as 
 substitutes for the minor canons. 
 8 Choristers, originally 14. Endowed, A.D. 1319, 
 with lands for their support and education. 
 
 Present Constitution. 
 
 The Statutes are unrepealed, except by the partial operation 
 of 3 #4 Vict. c. 113. 
 
 1 Dean. Resides for the statutable 8 months. 
 
 4 Residentiaries, for a quarter of the year each, 
 under the Caroline statutes. 
 
 These form the small chapter, and, with the 
 precentor, chancellor, treasurer, 3 archdeacons, 
 sub-dean, sub-chanter, and 36 prebendaries, 
 form the large chapter. 
 The offices of the 2 masterships of the fabric, 
 the communarship, the keeping of the re- 
 cords, and mastership of the choristers are 
 - maintained, the treasurership is not filled 
 up. Canonries unannexed ; 1 prebend is an- 
 - nexed to the professorship of civil law at 
 
 Oxford. 
 Houses attached. 
 
 4 Minor Canons ; officiate by weekly turns, and 1 
 is paid to represent the others on Sundays. 
 
 Emoluments from their own corporate revenues ; 
 and 42/. 13s. lie/., from the chapter funds, is 
 divided among them. 
 3 hold benefices. Are a corporation. 
 
 7 Lay Clerks, (partially paid by minor canons); 
 total annual stipend, 52/. 9s., and houses provided. 
 
 Organist (a lay clerk) receives altogether 
 80/. 14*. Ad. a year, and has house rent-free. 
 
 3 supernumeraries, paid by the chapter. 
 
 The lay vicars are allowed 1 day's rest each 
 week. 
 
 Not a corporation. 
 
 8 Choristers ; boarded, educated, and clothed by 
 chapter, and receive 30/., apprentice fee, on 
 leaving; 2 probationers. 
 
 No almsmen. Bishop "Ward's College for widows of 
 clergymen is situate in the close, and the bishop 
 and chapter appoint to it alternately. 
 
 There are 9 other officers connected with the 
 cathedral, receiving customary stipends of the 
 total annual amount of 159/. 2*. 3d. 
 
 Schools. 1, which is both grammar and choristers' school. Total number of scholars, 42. 2 masters, appointed 
 by chapter ; the head master is paid 343/. 6*. 8d. a year, for which he boards and educates the choristers, 
 and boards and pays the second master. He receives other boarders and day scholars. Annual income of 
 the choristers' endowment, 530/., expected to increase to 830/. in 1856 ; expenditure, 652/. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Services. 3, daily ; 2 being choral ; 1 sermon in the winter and 2 in summer, in choir. 
 The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on high Festivals. 
 
 Divinity lecturer. By statute the chancellor ought to perform this duty, which he compounds for by payment 
 to a minor canon for preaching on saints-days. 
 
 Fabric. In good repair. One fund for maintenance of fabric and ordinary expenses of establishment, arising 
 from reserved rents, estates, and one-eighth of the fines from the chapter property ; from 1839 to 1852, 
 receipts, 10,085/. Oy. 6d. ; expenditure on fabric in last 14 years, 5,403/. 13s. 9%d. 
 5 pews reserved for families not connected with the cathedral. 
 
 Visitor. Bishop of Salisbury ; power to visit every 7 years ; records of visitations from A.D. 1390 to 
 
 A.D. 1697. 
 No interpreter appointed by statutes, but in 1683 an appeal was made by the dean to the king. 
 
 Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop is visitor, is ex-officio canon, and prebendary 
 of Pottefne; he collates to the prebendal stalls; his concurrence is requisite to every statute. He has no 
 portion of the common funds. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 
 
 D 4 
 

 
 L^» 
 
 . »s ,/" 
 
 £ % * I -J 
 
 1 i '- I 
 
 ,-%fe 
 
 3^W 
 
 *o * 
 
 fc 1